as_o the_o righteous_a but_o i_o will_v puzzle_v myself_o no_o long_o with_o these_o ambiguous_a oracle_n sect_n vii_o the_o three_o objection_n succeed_v and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v 22._o §._o 22._o a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n it_o be_v antecedent_n not_o only_o to_o faith_n but_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o scripture_n that_o do_v ascribe_v our_o justification_n unto_o his_o blood_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o although_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o for_o all_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o because_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o that_o will_n be_v by_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o elect_v love_n precede_v the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o yet_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1._o 4._o because_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o love_n be_v give_v by_o and_o through_o and_o for_o he_o reply_n here_o again_o i_o must_v complain_v of_o mr._n eyre_n mince_v have_v he_o say_v the_o act_n of_o justification_n go_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o effect_n follow_v he_o have_v speak_v plain_o but_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v that_o god_n will_v be_v not_o our_o justification_n because_o our_o justification_n according_a to_o scripture_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n which_o a_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n will_n can_v be_v to_o tell_v we_o now_o that_o indeed_o god_n will_v be_v antecedent_n to_o christ_n merit_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o argument_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o justification_n for_o nothing_o more_o certain_a from_o scripture_n then_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o and_o 4._o 25._o and_o 8._o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o eph._n 1._o 7._o col._n 2._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 9_o 12_o 22._o and_o 10._o 14_o 18._o and_o sundry_a other_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o unworthy_a of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o it_o then_o that_o it_o merit_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n see_v it_o be_v a_o far_o less_o matter_n to_o purchase_v the_o effect_n then_o to_o purchase_v the_o act_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v before_o observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n manner_n of_o argue_v rom._n 5._o if_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n 3._o it_o be_v also_o no_o little_a undervalue_v of_o the_o glorious_a blessing_n of_o justification_n to_o suppose_v it_o so_o impotent_a as_o that_o it_o can_v produce_v its_o own_o effect_n nor_o do_v the_o sinner_n any_o good_a at_o all_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n interpose_v by_o his_o death_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a i_o desire_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v such_o a_o justification_n as_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a gramercy_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o i_o may_v say_v as_o much_o of_o god_n elect_v love_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o produce_v its_o effect_n without_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o particular_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o election_n which_o itself_o produce_v in_o their_o respective_a subordination_n but_o justification_n be_v a_o particular_a cause_n determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a which_o yet_o it_o can_v effect_v nor_o do_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o effect_n of_o justification_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n backward_o but_o of_o this_o more_o by_o and_o by_o 4._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v merit_v without_o the_o act_n for_o this_o eternal_a justification_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n theology_n be_v a_o actual_a and_o real_a discharge_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n a_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o by_o this_o act_n the_o elect_n must_v have_v a_o right_n give_v they_o to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o himself_o contend_v that_o the_o elect_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o actual_a rebellion_n against_o god_n have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n ground_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n page_n 122._o and_o what_o then_o do_v christ_n merit_v for_o they_o not_o a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n for_o that_o they_o have_v already_o and_o â—_o and_o vid._n aquiâ—_n 1._o q._n 62._o 4._o â—_o &_o 12._o q._n 1_o â—4_n 5._o â—_o &_o 3._o q._n 19_o 3._o â—_o nullus_fw-la meretur_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la habet_fw-la what_o one_o have_v already_o that_o can_v be_v afterward_o merit_v christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o purchase_n of_o this_o right_n if_o they_o have_v it_o before_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o 10._o our_o jun._n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o divine_n deny_v that_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o advancement_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o be_v due_a to_o he_o upon_o a_o antecedent_n title_n nor_o yet_o do_v christ_n merit_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o right_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v forfeit_v for_o a_o man_n can_v forfeit_v nothing_o with_o god_n but_o by_o sin_n and_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v pardon_v as_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v even_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o from_o eternity_n have_v no_o strength_n to_o work_v such_o a_o forfeiture_n no_o more_o than_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v nor_o do_v he_o merit_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v a_o right_n to_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o merit_n be_v proper_o acquisitio_fw-la juris_fw-la the_o acquire_v or_o obtain_v of_o the_o right_n itself_o 8._o itself_o duranâ—_n â—_o 2._o do_v 5_o q_o 3._o 8._o nullus_fw-la meretur_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la meritum_fw-la facit_fw-la quilibet_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la efficiatur_fw-la ei_fw-la debitum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la consequens_fw-la suum_fw-la quod_fw-la ei_fw-la prius_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la debitum_fw-la nec_fw-la suum_fw-la indeed_o man_n may_v by_o violence_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v their_o own_o but_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o deny_v possession_n where_o himself_o have_v give_v a_o right_a and_o if_o sinner_n have_v from_o eternity_n a_o firm_a and_o valid_a right_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n christ_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o expense_n of_o his_o blood_n to_o have_v purchase_v possession_n wherefore_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o act_n christ_n merit_v the_o act_n as_o well_o as_o the_o effect_n or_o else_o he_o merit_v neither_o the_o comparison_n bring_v in_o for_o illustration_n make_v the_o matter_n worse_o 23._o §._o 23._o than_o it_o be_v before_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n be_v give_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o death_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n and_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o merit_v his_o own_o send_n into_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o parallel_n may_v consist_v it_o must_v be_v first_o suppose_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o particular_a mean_n have_v particular_a name_n as_o so_o many_o particular_a act_n or_o cause_n and_o then_o determine_v that_o christ_n merit_v not_o those_o act_n but_o their_o effect_n as_o for_o example_n that_o god_n intention_n to_o make_v we_o his_o child_n be_v our_o adoption_n and_o christ_n merit_v not_o our_o adoption_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o his_o intention_n to_o sanctify_v we_o be_v our_o sanctification_n and_o christ_n merit_v not_o our_o sanctification_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o his_o intention_n to_o glorify_v we_o be_v our_o glorification_n and_o christ_n merit_v its_o effect_n even_o as_o his_o intent_n to_o pardon_v we_o be_v our_o justification_n and_o christ_n do_v afterward_o merit_v the_o effect_n but_o not_o the_o act_n thus_o must_v the_o comparison_n run_v or_o it_o leave_v the_o matter_n dark_a than_o it_o find_v it_o if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o let_v he_o acknowledge_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v without_o parallel_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n elect_v love_n
brookes_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n page_n 65_o 66._o hear_v of_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o withal_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n if_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n or_o twinkle_a evidence_n of_o god_n justify_v pardon_v love_n then_o i_o can_v believe_v mr._n eyre_n affirmation_n to_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n both_o 2._o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o case_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v it_o sure_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o same_o equal_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o for_o mr._n eyre_n to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v have_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o another_o be_v to_o say_v one_o believer_n may_v be_v more_o justify_v than_o another_o which_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n imply_v the_o contrary_a roman_n 3._o 29_o 30._o and_o 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o 10._o 12._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v 13._o §._o 13._o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justificarion_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_v by_o our_o justification_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v we_o must_v say_v henceforward_o thou_o be_v justify_v therefore_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o justification_n causal_o that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 29._o rep._n be_v it_o then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o head_n we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o be_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a or_o justify_v unto_o believe_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o the_o particle_n unto_o do_v in_o both_o sentence_n denote_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o former_a perdition_n of_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o latter_a salvation_n of_o believe_v 2._o faith_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n if_o justification_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v precise_o for_o a_o will_n determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n unless_o god_n not_o punish_v be_v our_o believe_v 3._o and_o what_o a_o argument_n have_v we_o to_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v logic_n of_o the_o game_n the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n that_o glorify_v we_o shall_v i_o therefore_o infer_v that_o glorification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o true_o say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v 14._o §._o 14._o not_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o rather_o thou_o be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la believe_v no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o who_o be_v elect_v though_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o election_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v 3._o when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o notiâ—r_fw-la effectu_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n rep._n indeed_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o privilege_n attainable_a by_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v which_o yet_o it_o cannnt_n be_v if_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o consequent_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o can_v say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v neither_o may_v we_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o case_n of_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o three_o answer_n i_o understand_v not_o nor_o i_o think_v no_o man_n else_o at_o least_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o my_o last_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o position_n 15._o §._o 15._o namely_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n or_o particular_o as_o a_o effect_n be_v this_o because_o than_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n work_n be_v a_o effect_n evidence_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o retortion_n that_o this_o follow_v from_o my_o opinion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o work_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o humane_a action_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o a_o unworking_a work_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o work_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o large_a grant_n that_o work_n do_v declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o last_o line_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o quote_v rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o gal._n 2._o 16._o as_o prove_v faith_n to_o declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n to_o conscience_n of_o gal._n 2_o 16._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v large_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v can_v have_v this_o sense_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o stumble_v again_o at_o the_o common_a rock_n of_o contradict_v himself_o in_o allege_v that_o text_n he_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v altogether_o remove_v work_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n the_o word_n in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o be_v these_o therein_o namely_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o chap._n 3._o 21_o 22._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o believe_a jew_n to_o believe_v gentile_n for_o that_o questionless_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o forego_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n i_o can_v divine_v at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o direct_a answer_n or_o rather_o something_o 16._o §._o 16._o like_o a_o answer_n and_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n where_o
idem_fw-la planè_fw-la genus_fw-la causae_fw-la utrinque_fw-la notari_fw-la be_v any_o man_n among_o the_o papist_n so_o sottish_a say_v due_v say_v bell_n eneâ—v_o tom_n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 3â—6_n due_v dr._n ames_n as_o that_o he_o will_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o opposition_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v signify_v on_o both_o side_n the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o three_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n by_o do_v denote_v the_o proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o other_o sentence_n signify_v some_o other_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o a_o cause_n must_v remain_v to_o be_v prove_v till_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v mr._n eyre_n rejoynder_n sect_n iii_o the_o four_o argument_n succeed_v to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n moral_o 12._o §._o 12._o dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n answ_n i_o deny_v it_o utter_o a_o double_a argument_n mr._n eyre_n present_v we_o with_o for_o proof_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o a_o condition_n whensoever_o it_o be_v perform_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v and_o then_o justification_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n answ_n glad_o be_o i_o come_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o large_a answer_n not_o for_o any_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o it_o but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n pretend_v in_o his_o title-page_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n throughout_o to_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o his_o neoterick_a notion_n but_o they_o may_v be_v take_v with_o word_n that_o will_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v rom._n 3_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o which_o of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v it_o that_o exclude_v condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n or_o free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la â—rist_n rhet._n l_o 2._o c_o 7._o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o affection_n in_o man_n be_v that_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o bestow_v of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v indigent_a and_o necessitous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v nor_o for_o any_o profit_n and_o advantage_n we_o expect_v by_o what_o we_o give_v from_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v benefit_v by_o we_o according_o it_o be_v account_v great_a and_o the_o scripture_n amplisie_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o same_o argument_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v our_o gratuity_n if_o they_o be_v extreme_a 6._o extreme_a ezek_n 16._o pertot_n rom._n 5._o 6._o indigent_a and_o impotent_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v if_o they_o be_v â—6_n eph_n 7._o rom._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o five_o 6._o 0_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o john_n 3_o â—6_n great_a difficult_a or_o seasonable_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o giver_n if_o â—e_v be_v the_o first_o or_o only_o or_o principal_a but_o sure_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o condition_n jacob_n send_v a_o present_a to_o esâ—u_o that_o he_o may_v sinde_v grace_n â—â—_o in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 32._o 5_o 21._o and_o 33._o 8._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prov._n 3._o 3_o 4_o let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n forsake_v thou_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v find_v grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o be_v grace_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o gracious_a because_o we_o be_v require_v to_o seek_v it_o that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o more_o place_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v below_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o former_a and_o express_v 13._o §._o 13._o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n by_o removal_n of_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o person_n who_o of_o grace_n receive_v a_o benefit_n thus_o mat._n 10._o 8._o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o power_n cost_v they_o nothing_o but_o be_v free_o give_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o do_v good_a with_o it_o free_o without_o payment_n or_o recompense_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v a_o act_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o will_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o agent_n without_o any_o sufficient_a external_a meritorious_a cause_n psal_n 35._o 7._o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n psal_n 69._o 4._o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o 119._o 161._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n david_n say_v he_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n gratis_o or_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o thus_o servant_n go_v out_o free_o when_o they_o do_v not_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o price_n exod._n 21._o 2_o 11._o as_o also_o the_o ignotum_fw-la the_o l._n mandatum_fw-la f._n man_v &_o contra_fw-la c._n l._n 6._o 7._o §._o non_fw-fr est_fw-la ignotum_fw-la civil_a law_n determine_v and_o what_o in_o isa_n 55._o 1._o be_v call_v a_o buy_n without_o money_n be_v expound_v rev._n 22._o 17._o a_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o which_o more_o present_o that_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n proportionable_a in_o value_n to_o the_o benefit_n a_o man_n obtain_v upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o name_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o empty_a noise_n and_o a_o cloak_n of_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o with_o our_o protestant_n distinguish_v of_o condition_n 14._o §._o 14._o thus_o 365._o thus_o in_o disp_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 365._o cameron_n si_fw-mi multae_fw-la conditione_n requiruntur_fw-la in_o justificandis_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la proportionem_fw-la cum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la concedo_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la conditione_n quae_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la in_o justificandis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la proportionem_fw-la cum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la nego_fw-la inde_fw-la effici_fw-la justificationem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la conditione_n omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la eae_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v give_v we_o by_o 250._o by_o comment_fw-fr in_o ep_v 250._o paul_n bayne_n there_o be_v some_o condition_n whereon_o they_o only_o intercede_v we_o promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o do_v a_o matter_n or_o bestow_v a_o kindness_n on_o any_o as_o go_v with_o i_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o hide_a treasure_n or_o come_v to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o hundred_o pound_n there_o be_v other_o condition_n which_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o cause_n meritorious_a such_o do_v not_o only_o intercede_v but_o deserve_v upon_o contract_n as_o much_o as_o we_o promise_v as_o do_v my_o work_n well_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v you_o true_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 16._o he_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr evang._n cap._n 3._o §._o 26._o quando_fw-la evangelicas_n promissiones_fw-la conditionales_fw-la esse_fw-la negamus_fw-la non_fw-la quamvis_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la excludimus_fw-la alia_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la fidei_fw-la à _fw-la conditione_n operum_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la opponitur_fw-la gratuito_fw-la dono_fw-la haec_fw-la verò_fw-la opponitur_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la seâ—sum_fw-la rolloc_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la p._n 16._o and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o distinction_n which_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o though_o it_o distinguish_v rather_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o condition_n than_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n promise_v that_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v princip_n be_v aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n praeter_fw-la causas_fw-la efficientes_fw-la ames_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la oper_n ad_fw-la salut_fw-la
quibus_fw-la condition_n bus_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittantur_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la musculus_fw-la dâ—mus_fw-la musculus_fw-la system_fw-la theol._n tom_n 2._o pag._n 247._o ad_fw-la obj_fw-la 5._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n semper_fw-la requirere_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la dâ—mus_fw-la brochmand_v legalis_fw-la brochmand_v these_o salmur_n parâ—_n prio_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a thes_n 37._o fide_fw-la igitur_fw-la justificamur_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditione_n foederis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la exigit_fw-la loco_fw-la conditionis_fw-la foederis_fw-la legalis_fw-la the_o professor_n of_o somers_n in_o france_n etc._n france_n sâ—hol_n in_o luc._n cap_n 11._o deus_fw-la promisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la nos_fw-la prius_fw-la remiserimus_fw-la proximo_fw-la etc._n etc._n piscator_fw-la loca_fw-la piscator_fw-la opeâ—_n tom._n 1_o pag._n 420._o &_o 4â—3_n vide_fw-la loca_fw-la wallaeus_n passim_fw-la wallaeus_n in_o thoms_n diatâ—ib_n pag._n 148._o promissiones_fw-la de_fw-la sine_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditionaâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la abbot_n etc._n abbot_n christ_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 22._o add_v thes_n 2_o promissio_fw-la remissioniâ—_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la aeteâ—â—ae_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidâ—i_fw-la etc._n etc._n wendeline_n condition_n wendeline_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag_n 66._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o only_o mislike_v the_o term_n in_o some_o respect_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o causality_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o a_o instrument_n than_o a_o condition_n ball_n 1._o ball_n treatise_n of_o justif_n sâ—ct_n 2._o cap._n 1._o pemble_n 250._o pemble_n in_o eph._n 2._o pag._n 250._o bayne_n 1._o bayne_n vorst_n loc_fw-la come_v â—x_fw-fr cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 23_o tit._n 6._o mr._n blake_n of_o the_o covenant_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 26._o mr._n bulkley_n of_o the_o covenant_n part_n 4._o cap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o shall_v neither_o account_v it_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n till_o master_n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v a_o condition_n but_o it_o must_v withal_o be_v make_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o that_o to_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v at_o all_o impute_v to_o a_o sinner_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v accept_v of_o faith_n as_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n none_o of_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o book_n nor_o ever_o will_v do_v when_o he_o distinguish_v those_o that_o take_v faith_n objective_o from_o those_o that_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n in_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n without_o 6._o §._o 6._o a_o difference_n on_o purpose_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o author_n whereas_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o take_v faith_n objective_o for_o christ_n believe_v on_o do_v yet_o universal_o make_v faith_n a_o instrument_n in_o our_o justification_n our_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o same_o author_n do_v as_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o though_o otherwhile_o they_o call_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o most_o use_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o thus_o 17._o thus_o instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o §._o 17._o calvin_n 210._o calvin_n epist_n 45._o p._n 210._o beza_n 48._o beza_n loc._n come_v clas_o 3._o cap._n 4._o §._o 47_o 48._o peter_n martyr_n 399._o martyr_n explic._n cat_n par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 61._o 3._o pag._n 399._o vrsine_n 11._o vrsine_n thes_n theol._n cap._n 35._o 11._o junius_n 456._o junius_n synt._n theol._n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o p_o 456._o polaenus_n 153._o polaenus_n de_fw-fr justif_a per._n fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o §._o 64._o &_o sect._n 6._o §._o 153._o gerhard_n 134._o gerhard_n enchyr._fw-la theol._n p._n 134._o hemmingius_n 27._o hemmingius_n synop_n pur_fw-it theol._n disp_n 33._o 27._o the_o four_o leyden_n professor_n 486._o professor_n in_o heb._n pag._n 486._o hyperius_n 227._o hyperius_n meth._n theol._n p._n 227._o sohnius_n 6._o sohnius_n harm_n evang._n p._n 279._o &_o exam._n conc._n trid._n ses_fw-fr 6._o kemnitius_n 33._o kemnitius_n loc._n com._n 31._o 33._o bucanus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n vote_v concurrent_o for_o faith_n antecedency_n to_o justification_n at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o 7._o §._o 7._o these_o word_n my_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v give_v by_o all_o our_o ancient_a protestant_a divine_n who_o take_v faith_n herein_o objective_o not_o proper_o and_o explain_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o who_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v conclude_v as_o he_o begin_v leave_v out_o the_o exception_n which_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o understand_v our_o ancient_a protestant_n in_o their_o know_a sense_n this_o one_o sentence_n have_v confute_v all_o his_o book_n and_o save_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o maintain_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o justification_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v one_o among_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n that_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o a_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n no_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o place_n faith_n in_o a_o particular_a assurance_n to_o the_o single_a testimony_n already_o mention_v let_v we_o add_v a_o few_o more_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o protestant_n and_o master_n eyre_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o 44._o the_o orthodox_n tig._n eccle_n minist_n confess_v tract_n 2._o fol._n 43_o 44._o tigurine_n confession_n nullis_fw-la humanis_fw-la vel_fw-la operibus_fw-la 8._o §_o 8._o vel_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la illam_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la passionem_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la mortem_fw-la homines_fw-la justitiam_fw-la consequi_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la mundari_fw-la docemus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la &_o meriti_fw-la participes_fw-la tunc_fw-la reddamur_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la justos_fw-la &_o beatos_fw-la redderet_fw-la mortem_fw-la subiisse_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o constanti_fw-la fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o 45._o the_o corp._n &_o synt._n confess_v fid_fw-we p._n 45._o helvetian_a confession_n propriè_fw-la ergo_fw-la loquendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n alone_o do_v justify_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n but_o because_o we_o receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o any_o work_n therefore_o because_o faith_n receive_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n principal_o because_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 89._o §_o 13._o the_o 20._o the_o gallic_n confess_v ibid._n p._n 105_o §._o 20._o french_a confession_n agree_v credimus_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o obtain_v
nothing_o for_o never_o man_n be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o this_o suppose_a will_n of_o god_n precise_o of_o not_o punish_v for_o if_o it_o produce_v we_o any_o good_a it_o be_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o in_o time_n sure_o from_o eternity_n we_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o if_o in_o time_n what_o be_v that_o good_a i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v say_v freedom_n from_o punishment_n well_o but_o do_v it_o effect_v this_o freedom_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o mediate_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o for_o it_o be_v determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a and_o contain_v not_o a_o preparation_n of_o any_o subordinate_a cause_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o deliverance_n election_n indeed_o may_v very_o well_o concur_v to_o our_o discharge_n wrought_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o pre-ordination_a of_o christ_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o other_o more_o immediate_a cause_n that_o work_n in_o their_o several_a order_n and_o dependence_n for_o our_o discharge_n if_o immediate_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n interpose_v no_o causality_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o say_a freedom_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o mr._n eyre_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v the_o adequate_a and_o immediate_a cause_n in_o his_o next_o proposition_n 3._o to_o give_v a_o peculiar_a name_n to_o the_o volition_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o volition_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o special_a reason_n of_o such_o denomination_n be_v but_o to_o impose_v upon_o our_o understanding_n for_o why_o may_v not_o god_n will_v of_o send_v christ_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n of_o renew_v our_o nature_n of_o raise_v our_o body_n of_o glorify_v our_o whole_a man_n each_o of_o they_o deserve_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o significant_a name_n than_o election_n as_o well_o as_o he_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v for_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o this_o will_n eâ—dem_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la circa_fw-la omne_fw-la objecta_fw-la volita_fw-la it_o respect_v all_o the_o mean_n will_v equal_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o impunity_n be_v will_v lie_v under_o no_o other_o consideration_n as_o the_o object_n of_o this_o will_n then_o as_o they_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o call_v sanctify_a glorify_v so_o that_o neither_o from_o the_o act_n nor_o the_o object_n be_v there_o any_o reason_n of_o such_o denomination_n indeed_o the_o object_n i_o mean_v the_o media_fw-la volita_fw-la of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v contrary_n in_o the_o utmost_a degree_n and_o irreconcilable_a in_o the_o same_o person_n our_o weak_a understanding_n do_v therefore_o conceive_v of_o those_o act_n as_o differ_v specie_fw-la and_o according_o we_o diversify_v their_o name_n but_o the_o object_n of_o election_n be_v among_o themselves_o consentany_n and_o subordinate_a in_o their_o execution_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o have_v no_o other_o entity_n or_o modality_n before_o their_o own_o existence_n in_o time_n then_o precise_o ut_fw-la volita_fw-la it_o be_v altogether_o beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o my_o understanding_n to_o imagine_v any_o reason_n why_o the_o volition_n of_o one_o mean_n shall_v have_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o itself_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o volition_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n will_v by_o the_o same_o act_n &_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 4_o but_o the_o answer_n yield_v as_o much_o as_o the_o objection_n seek_v for_o it_o grant_v justification_n to_o be_v part_n of_o election_n namely_o electio_fw-la ad_fw-la impunitatem_fw-la whereas_o 1._o scripture-justification_n be_v a_o forensical_a act_n say_v all_o our_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n i_o spare_v quotation_n because_o the_o thing_n be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v deny_v this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o election_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o election_n be_v neither_o a_o sinner_n nor_o a_o righteous_a person_n precise_o but_o one_o that_o be_v not_o for_o we_o be_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o before_o we_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 9_o 11._o but_o the_o object_n of_o scripture-justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n rom._n 4._o 5._o whether_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_a we_o dispute_v below_o 3._o election_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n but_o of_o absolute_a dominion_n and_o liberty_n scripture-justification_n be_v every_o where_o report_v as_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n psal_n 51._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 78_o 79._o matth._n 18._o 33._o luke_n 18._o 13_o 14._o heb._n 8._o 12._o eph._n 2._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v not_o election_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o pardon_n and_o justification_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n signify_v not_o the_o act_n but_o the_o effect_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o my_o vindication_n of_o the_o next_o objection_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v sect_n vi_o the_o second_o objection_n therefore_o be_v this_o justification_n import_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la which_o can_v be_v 15_o §._o 15_o attribute_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v divide_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n into_o two_o part_n first_o say_v he_o if_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o thing_n will_v viz._n the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n make_v thereby_o he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v than_o we_o say_v justification_n do_v not_o suppose_v any_o such_o change_n as_o if_o god_n have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v his_o elect_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o will_n to_o a_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o rep._n plain_a deal_n be_v best_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v tell_v i_o roundly_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n but_o the_o act_n do_v not_o i_o have_v then_o know_v what_o i_o have_v to_o do_v but_o i_o know_v not_o very_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o these_o line_n 1._o the_o objection_n in_o form_n be_v this_o justification_n import_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la but_o velle_fw-la nen_fw-la punire_fw-la or_o any_o other_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n make_v no_o such_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ergo_fw-la to_o say_v now_o that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v suppose_v no_o such_o change_n be_v to_o yield_v the_o conclusion_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o justification_n 2._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o sinner_n delivery_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n either_o it_o suppose_v that_o a_o sinner_n do_v actual_o suffer_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o till_o justification_n deliver_v he_o but_o this_o he_o deni_v of_o such_o person_n for_o who_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v namely_o the_o elect_a page_v 60._o 61._o §_o 2._o or_o it_o suppose_v a_o obligation_n of_o such_o person_n by_o law_n unto_o future_a punishment_n till_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o this_o he_o deni_v too_o of_o the_o same_o person_n page_n 110._o 111._o §_o 2_o 3_o 5._o and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v a_o sâ—nner_n from_o the_o curse_n which_o he_o neither_o suffer_v at_o present_a nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v for_o future_a i_o want_v a_o interpreter_n to_o tell_v i_o 3._o nor_o can_v i_o tell_v in_o mr._n eyre_n sense_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n himself_o will_v deny_v that_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o our_o delivery_n from_o the_o curse_n for_o faith_n apprehend_v reconciliation_n do_v intervene_v and_o that_o as_o a_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o such_o a_o peace_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n before_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o thing_n will_v see_v the_o erernal_a will_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sufficient_a unto_o that_o according_a to_o he_o as_o be_v a_o real_a discharge_n from_o condemnation_n a_o actual_a and_o complete_a non-imputation_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o elect_a be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 170_o 171._o 4._o the_o great_a change_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o make_v by_o this_o delivery_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n have_v peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o
god_n this_o great_a change_n i_o say_v be_v a_o huge_a nothing_o for_o say_v he_o a_o little_a below_o to_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a be_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a state_n before_o god_n but_o a_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n the_o elect_a themselves_o then_o even_o when_o believer_n be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n yea_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n consider_v according_a to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o great_a change_n from_o wrath_n to_o reconciliation_n which_o leave_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n as_o much_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o he_o be_v before_o 5._o i_o believe_v with_o mr._n eyre_n that_o the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n make_v no_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n but_o i_o wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o reason_n add_v as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n have_v first_o a_o will_v to_o punish_v his_o elect_n but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o will_n to_o a_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o will_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o creature_n without_o a_o mutation_n in_o his_o own_o will._n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o will_n and_o he_o also_o will_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o after_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n this_o be_v a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o none_o in_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o may_v will_v that_o the_o elect_v for_o a_o time_n shall_v stand_v oblige_v by_o law_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o also_o will_v that_o after_o a_o time_n this_o obligation_n shall_v cease_v and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o change_n in_o his_o will_n but_o we_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o that_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n purpose_n but_o his_o declare_a law_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v constitute_v just_a or_o unjust_a but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o more_o close_a encounter_n justification_n say_v the_o 16._o §._o 16._o objection_n import_v a_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la and_o if_o scripture_n be_v intelligible_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v rom._n 5._o 8_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n or_o through_o faith_n we_o reserve_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o the_o present_a it_o suffice_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o justification_n make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la forensi_fw-la and_o what_o can_v man_n reason_n require_v more_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o these_o word_n afford_v have_v the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v sometime_o cold_a but_o now_o you_o be_v hot_a you_o be_v sometime_o servant_n but_o now_o you_o be_v free_a you_o be_v sometime_o enemy_n but_o now_o you_o be_v friend_n he_o will_v scarce_o be_v account_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o shall_v deny_v such_o expression_n to_o import_v a_o mutation_n from_o one_o term_n to_o another_o and_o must_v not_o then_o the_o like_a change_n be_v signify_v when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v sometime_o sinner_n but_o now_o you_o be_v justify_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v which_o i_o perceiuâ—_v all_o man_n do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n sinner_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n express_v their_o state_n before_o justification_n do_v not_o signify_v precise_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n for_o even_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o that_o regard_n sinner_n 1_o john_n 1._o 8_o 10._o nor_o yet_o only_o and_o precise_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o unjustified_a be_v so_o because_o their_o sinful_a condition_n be_v here_o oppose_v not_o to_o sanctification_n formal_o but_o unto_o justification_n and_o they_o of_o all_o man_n that_o maintain_v justification_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o word_n sinner_n in_o this_o place_n for_o these_o roman_n for_o example_n be_v not_o sinner_n after_o their_o justification_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v sinner_n before_o their_o justification_n for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v sinner_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n but_o if_o they_o be_v justify_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v beyond_o dispute_n that_o sin_n might_n and_o do_v reign_v in_o they_o after_o this_o justification_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n unto_o the_o faith_n by_o sinner_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n be_v mean_v such_o sinner_n as_o be_v by_o law_n bind_v over_o to_o condemnation_n and_o have_v not_o at_o present_a any_o right_n to_o deliverance_n from_o wrath_n for_o that_o right_o be_v give_v they_o in_o their_o justification_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la be_v now_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n nor_o be_v it_o unfrequent_a in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n sinner_n to_o signify_v a_o maâ—_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n see_v 1_o king_n 1._o 21._o gen._n 43._o 9_o rom._n 5._o 15_o gal._n 3._o 22._o especial_o as_o 3._o as_o inâ—iâ—_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o â—_o 3._o calvin_n well_o observe_v according_a tâ—_n the_o hebrew_n dialect_n vbi_fw-la etiam_fw-la scelesti_fw-la vocantur_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la conscii_fw-la sunt_fw-la sceleris_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la judicium_fw-la damnationis_fw-la subeunt_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la bersabe_n 1_o reg._n 1_o 21._o dum_fw-la se_fw-la &_o solâ—monem_fw-la dicit_fw-la fore_fw-la scelestos_fw-la crimen_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la sed_fw-la probro_fw-la se_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la expositum_fw-la iri_fw-la conqueritur_fw-la ut_fw-la numerentur_fw-la inter_fw-la reprobos_fw-la &_o damnatos_fw-la hence_o the_o hebrew_n 9_o hebrew_n vid._n joâ—_n merâ—er_n &_o hâ—u_n aâ—n_fw-fr w._n iâ—_n gâ—r_n 43_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v sometime_o signify_v precise_o a_o obligation_n yea_o when_o it_o result_v from_o a_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a as_o the_o nazarite_n that_o be_v defile_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n be_v yet_o command_v to_o offer_v a_o sin-offering_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o sin_v by_o the_o dead_a numb_a 6._o 11._o that_o be_v reus_n est_fw-la tacti_fw-la cadaveris_fw-la and_o what_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o leper_n and_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o natural_a and_o unavoidable_a defilement_n be_v call_v a_o offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leu._n 14._o 19_o and_o 15._o 15_o 30._o if_o now_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v say_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v much_o more_o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v now_o justify_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o act_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n i_o reply_v 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o blood_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o therefore_o that_o which_o in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o love_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v 2._o if_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o that_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o justification_n then_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v god_n so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n it_o must_v be_v say_v henceforward_o god_n so_o justify_v we_o as_o to_o justify_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a 3._o if_o temporal_a justification_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o former_a justification_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n what_o a_o empty_a noise_n have_v the_o apostle_n make_v in_o amplify_a the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o give_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n whosoever_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o a_o sinner_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n but_o righteous_a not_o a_o enemy_n but_o reconcile_v 4._o the_o apostle_n if_o his_o judgement_n may_v be_v take_v do_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o act_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o the_o act_n be_v that_o by_o which_o of_o sinner_n we_o be_v make_v
just_a the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n it_o seem_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o velle_fw-la and_o the_o res_fw-la volita_fw-la in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v unknown_a to_o he_o 5._o and_o his_o discourse_n suppose_v that_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o so_o much_o commend_v by_o give_v the_o effect_n as_o by_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n for_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o then_o as_o a_o lesser_a matter_n he_o infer_v much_o more_o be_v now_o justify_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n so_o also_o ver_fw-la 10._o now_o if_o by_o justification_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v mean_v the_o effect_n and_o not_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n then_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o near_o so_o great_a in_o justify_v we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o justify_v we_o before_o without_o his_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a as_o be_v manifest_a not_o from_o this_o text_n only_o but_o from_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o proclaim_v that_o temporal_a justification_n which_o we_o have_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a love_n and_o rich_a grace_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 5._o 20_o 21._o eph._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 14._o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 6._o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n follow_v upon_o the_o act_n by_o moral_a necessity_n and_o without_o impediment_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n precise_o but_o the_o act_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o justification_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n follow_v not_o upon_o any_o simple_a precedent_n act_n of_o justification_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o act_n of_o such_o moral_a difficulty_n that_o it_o require_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v the_o obstruction_n and_o hindrance_n of_o its_o existence_n and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o exist_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o his_o manner_n of_o argue_v à _fw-la majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la being_n now_o justify_v much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v imply_v that_o salvation_n follow_v as_o it_o be_v necessary_o upon_o the_o position_n of_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n yea_o and_o i_o appeal_v to_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o whether_o that_o act_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o the_o many_o glorious_a title_n and_o epithet_n which_o be_v every_o where_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o justification_n and_o consequent_o unworthy_a of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v put_v in_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la can_v yet_o produce_v no_o good_a effect_n to_o a_o sinner_n nor_o set_v he_o one_o degree_n far_o from_o wrath_n than_o he_o be_v before_o unless_o some_o other_o more_o sufficient_a cause_n do_v interpose_v to_o midwise_o out_o its_o effect_n this_o mind_n i_o of_o another_o argument_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 7._o justification_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n simple_o but_o of_o powerful_a grace_n or_o of_o grace_n prevail_v against_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o create_v the_o difficulty_n and_o so_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n that_o it_o be_v the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n be_v it_o the_o justification_n of_o such_o as_o have_v never_o sin_v but_o have_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o that_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v the_o quality_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o justify_v we_o in_o that_o it_o abound_v and_o be_v powerful_a to_o justify_v above_o the_o ability_n of_o sin_n to_o condemn_v ver_fw-la 15_o 17_o 20_o ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o if_o we_o place_v it_o in_o a_o simple_a eternal_a volition_n there_o can_v be_v no_o moral_a difficulty_n in_o that_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o will_n of_o create_v the_o world_n because_o from_o eternity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o opposition_n or_o hindrance_n for_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o overcome_v 8._o the_o justification_n merit_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o act_n the_o reason_n we_o shall_v show_v anon_o because_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o make_v christ_n the_o meritour_n of_o the_o effect_n when_o the_o act_n be_v in_o be_v before_o his_o merit_n but_o the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n ergo_fw-la i_o may_v also_o argue_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o the_o opposition_n between_o justification_n and_o the_o act_n of_o condemnation_n which_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o sure_o can_v consist_v in_o any_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_v and_o from_o the_o method_n there_o use_v in_o compare_v adam_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o partake_n first_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o sin_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o before_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o justification_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o but_o these_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o shall_v suffice_v other_o scripture_n also_o there_o be_v in_o abundance_n which_o testify_v that_o justification_n 18._o §._o 18._o do_v make_v a_o change_n in_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la as_o col._n 2._o 13._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o have_v forgive_v you_o all_o trespass_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n in_o this_o place_n be_v clear_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oblige_v by_o law_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n for_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o life_n which_o consist_v in_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o justification_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v of_o which_o place_n more_o hereafter_o see_v also_o rom._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o 5._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o eph._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o indeed_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n justify_v sinner_n if_o there_o be_v find_v out_o a_o new_a justification_n which_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o may_v they_o have_v joy_n of_o it_o that_o have_v discover_v it_o but_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n the_o change_n of_o a_o person_n state_n ab_fw-la injusto_fw-la ad_fw-la justum_fw-la arise_v from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o by_o who_o sentence_n the_o transgressor_n be_v unjust_a but_o be_v consider_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o grace_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o different_a state_n before_o god_n but_o a_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n god_n may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o person_n both_o as_o sinful_a and_o as_o righteous_a as_o sinful_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o state_n by_o nature_n and_o as_o righteous_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o state_n by_o grace_n now_o this_o change_n be_v but_o impute_v not_o inherent_a it_o suppose_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o creature_n much_o less_o any_o inherent_a difference_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o word_n be_v mystery_n to_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v have_v occasion_v 19_o §._o 19_o i_o more_o perplexity_n and_o vexation_n of_o thought_n than_o all_o the_o book_n beside_o before_o i_o can_v give_v any_o answer_n to_o they_o i_o must_v make_v some_o enquiry_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o for_o avoid_v of_o confusion_n in_o the_o word_n just_a and_o unjust_a their_o importance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o have_v or_o be_v without_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n now_o to_o be_v unjust_a by_o nature_n or_o in_o ourselves_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o positive_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o nature_n or_o for_o man_n sinfulness_n in_o themselves_o they_o stand_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v mr._n eyre_n meaning_n that_o i_o suppose_v
it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o deny_v by_o these_o obscure_a expression_n as_o he_o also_o often_o do_v in_o other_o part_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n and_o disoblige_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o or_o pure_o negative_o as_o deny_v nature_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v mr._n eyre_n meaning_n because_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_o jejune_n for_o thus_o to_o be_v just_a by_o grace_n and_o unjust_a by_o nature_n be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n which_o justify_v we_o and_o he_o that_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o butter_n or_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o cloud_n over_o his_o head_n speak_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o purpose_n 3._o diminutive_o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la &_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la that_o if_o we_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o hinder_v man_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v in_o themselves_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o in_o the_o law_n sufficient_a power_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o it_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v hinder_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o from_o come_v forth_o into_o act_n so_o that_o they_o never_o stand_v actual_o oblige_v to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o their_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o the_o law_n rigour_n this_o if_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v our_o author_n meaning_n as_o best_o suit_v with_o what_o he_o say_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o as_o page_n 111._o §_o 5._o by_o nature_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o elect_a be_v child_n of_o wrath_n they_o can_v expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n from_o god_n and_o again_o believer_n consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o come_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n be_v sinful_a and_o curse_a creature_n and_o again_o page_n 113._o §_o 7._o the_o law_n show_v not_o who_o be_v condemn_v of_o god_n but_o who_o be_v guilty_a and_o damnable_a in_o themselves_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o by_o the_o law_n let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v this_o i_o think_v it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o condemnation_n that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n on_o their_o part_n why_o they_o shall_v lose_v all_o right_n to_o salvation_n and_o life_n and_o be_v actual_o damn_v and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v require_v in_o a_o law_n to_o make_v it_o able_a to_o bind_v or_o oblige_v man_n even_o the_o elect_a themselves_o unto_o punishment_n and_o all_o this_o be_v true_a questionless_a but_o it_o be_v withal_o affirm_v that_o the_o elect_n by_o the_o gracious_a and_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_v be_v absolute_o just_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_n be_v the_o law_n though_o break_v by_o they_o disable_v from_o bind_v they_o actual_o unto_o punishment_n so_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unjust_a by_o the_o law_n or_o in_o themselves_o or_o by_o nature_n not_o that_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n absolute_o unjust_a or_o without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n for_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v absolute_o just_a from_o eternity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v material_o because_o if_o the_o foresay_a act_n of_o god_n will_n have_v not_o prevent_v they_o have_v be_v unjust_a simple_o and_o absolute_o against_o which_o doctrine_n i_o have_v several_a thing_n to_o oppose_v 1._o in_o 20._o §._o 20._o general_n whereas_o the_o intent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o unjustified_a both_o at_o once_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v they_o in_o because_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o to_o be_v righteous_a to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o have_v one_o sin_n retain_v and_o remit_v according_a to_o scripture_n be_v contrary_n and_o never_o agree_v to_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n john_n 3._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 8._o 1_o 33_o 34._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o john_n 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 11._o and_o many_o other_o place_n 2._o if_o a_o elect_a sinner_n be_v never_o unjust_a but_o in_o this_o respective_a diminutive_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o act_n or_o effect_n of_o justification_n to_o make_v any_o change_n upon_o he_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v mere_o of_o grace_n shall_v be_v unjust_a in_o himself_o even_o glorify_v saint_n be_v to_o all_o eternity_n unjust_a by_o nature_n or_o of_o themselves_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o state_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o sinner_n unrighteousness_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n sinner_n be_v not_o unjust_a simple_o and_o universal_o so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o to_o life_n but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o as_o to_o have_v no_o right_n by_o that_o law_n which_o they_o have_v transgress_v but_o all_o sinner_n be_v universal_o unjust_a by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v 1._o if_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v obedient_a have_v by_o his_o obedience_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o by_o his_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n he_o become_v universal_o unjust_a by_o the_o same_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o be_v than_o he_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a by_o that_o rule_n be_v not_o righteous_a at_o all_o sublat_fw-la â_fw-la causà _fw-la totali_fw-la tollitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la totaliter_fw-la but_o adam_n while_o he_o continue_v obedient_a have_v by_o his_o obedience_n and_o by_o the_o law_n a_o right_n to_o life_n and_o have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o but_o by_o his_o obedience_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o confirm_v if_o adam_n have_v any_o other_o right_o then_o by_o the_o law_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v according_a to_o scripture_n because_o to_o have_v a_o right_n by_o grace_n and_o work_n too_o be_v inconsistent_a according_a to_o scripture_n rom._n 11._o 6._o if_o by_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n if_o by_o work_n than_o not_o of_o grace_n otherwise_o work_n be_v no_o more_o work_n how_o long_o adam_n continue_v innocent_a i_o can_v tell_v if_o but_o half_a a_o day_n if_o but_o half_a a_o hour_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v conclude_v by_o divine_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n one_o or_o both_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o be_v elect_v and_o adam_n case_n be_v then_o the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o in_o what_o befall_v he_o 2._o the_o apostle_n also_o witness_v that_o the_o gentile_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o gentilism_n be_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o alienate_v from_o god_n col._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d separate_v from_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o without_o hope_n eph._n 2._o 11_o 12._o till_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v ver_fw-la 20._o they_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n and_o become_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 19_o have_v the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n concern_v reprobate_a gentile_n i_o be_o persuade_v it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v into_o any_o man_n mind_n no_o not_o mr._n eyre_n himself_n to_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o do_v signify_v those_o gentile_n to_o be_v without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o other_o privilege_n immunity_n and_o dignity_n give_v by_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o city_n and_o family_n of_o god_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v the_o misery_n of_o a_o gentile_a state_n and_o therefore_o of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o gentile_a for_o their_o condition_n be_v equal_o the_o same_o till_o they_o turn_v christian_n ergo_fw-la these_o gentile_n that_o now_o believe_v be_v yet_o sometime_o without_o all_o right_n to_o life_n that_o be_v they_o be_v universal_o unrighteous_a or_o unjust_a
and_o not_o acquit_v discharge_v and_o not_o discharge_v what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictorious_a or_o who_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v that_o security_n discharge_v and_o acquittance_n from_o all_o sin_n wrath_n punishment_n condemnation_n which_o yet_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n and_o without_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n till_o christ_n buy_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n 3._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o take_v off_o our_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o this_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mr._n eyre_n do_v over_o and_o over_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_a do_v ever_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v large_o see_v below_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o eph._n 2._o 3._o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a removal_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o former_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_v say_v mr._n eyre_n chap._n 10._o §_o 10._o pag._n 108._o secure_v the_o person_n sufficient_o and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v see_v the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o disobligation_n from_o wrath_n and_o our_o real_a impunity_n do_v all_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o cause_n but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o chap._n 14._o where_o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o 27._o §._o 27._o forgiveness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n within_o himself_o answ_n understand_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o private_a manifestation_n make_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v but_o of_o that_o public_a declare_v law_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o promise_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o give_v we_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n wherein_o justification_n must_v signify_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n make_v to_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o justification_n be_v so_o take_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o god_n language_n let_v he_o show_v where_o if_o in_o man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o how_o man_n take_v it_o and_o as_o to_o that_o text_n gen._n 41._o 13._o i_n he_o restore_v but_o he_o he_o hang_v which_o mr._n eyre_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v junius_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v not_o to_o joseph_n but_o to_o pharaoh_n i_o pharaoh_n restore_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o baker_n he_o hang_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v 28._o §._o 28._o the_o several_a time_n and_o way_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n of_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o his_o people_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o distinct_a controversy_n but_o what_o have_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o follow_a debate_n some_o where_o or_o other_o and_o most_o of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_n to_o thâ—_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o in_o time_n but_o declare_v something_o of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o every_o effect_n declare_v and_o argue_v its_o cause_n and_o so_o our_o justification_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o justify_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n how_o far_o i_o consent_v to_o each_o of_o he_o 1._o i_o consent_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o believer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o for_o our_o justification_n do_v manifest_a yet_o more_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o that_o baptism_n seal_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o act_n or_o habit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o enter_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n for_o the_o future_a do_v also_o further_o declare_v something_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o or_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n manifest_v to_o most_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o or_o any_o immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o believe_v at_o least_o in_o these_o day_n i_o be_o in_o doubt_n 5._o and_o that_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n do_v most_o full_o perfect_o and_o final_o declare_v the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a complete_a and_o formal_a justification_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o genius_n and_o issue_n of_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n i_o come_v next_o to_o a_o vindicaiton_n of_o my_o own_o chap._n iii_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n five_o chapter_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o my_o sermon_n answer_v rom._n 5._o 1._o vindicate_v and_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n prove_v from_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n 1._o §._o 1._o insist_v on_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o advance_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shape_v some_o answer_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v yet_o better_o understand_v how_o unlike_a scripture-justification_n be_v to_o that_o eternal_a justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n plead_v for_o but_o before_o he_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o particular_a place_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o begin_v my_o sermon_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mistake_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o and_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o so_o he_o may_v conclude_v justification_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v unjustified_a but_o by_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o that_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o we_o prove_v at_o large_a below_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n scope_n
consent_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o something_o must_v be_v do_v this_o only_o be_v premise_v which_o have_v also_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o when_o our_o protestant_n sometime_o say_v the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v objective_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v faith_n itself_o from_o its_o concurrence_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n their_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o true_o say_v be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v effect_n upon_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n not_o objective_o for_o christ_n throughout_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n sect_n ii_o 1._o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o 3._o §._o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v on_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o of_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n ergo._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a we_o shall_v begin_v where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v or_o and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o put_v it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v phil._n 3._o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n where_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o righteousness_n we_o must_v read_v the_o word_n thus_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o righteousness_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n do_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v spend_v time_n in_o confute_v these_o absurd_a paraphrase_n i_o count_v that_o sufficient_o do_v in_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n hâ—â—h_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n we_o must_v read_v it_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o at_o best_o through_o righteousness_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v righteousness_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o sense_n again_o ver_fw-la 26._o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n what_o be_v that_o of_o he_o that_o chri_v in_o jesus_n or_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o substantive_a can_v be_v vary_v into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n to_o make_v a_o intelligible_a proposition_n for_o example_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o then_o change_v the_o substantive_a into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n and_o give_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v justify_v if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o righteousness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o latter_a i_o confess_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o grain_n more_o of_o sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o subject_n but_o if_o faith_n signify_v righteousness_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o interpretation_n the_o reader_n shall_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o justification_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n ergo_fw-la if_o faith_n signify_v christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 30._o it_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a conclusion_n ver_fw-la 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a 3._o but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o marginal_a annotation_n refer_v we_o 4._o §._o 4._o to_o rom._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v some_o enquiry_n into_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o act_n not_o of_o the_o object_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o verse_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o it_o be_v abraham_n believe_v which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o his_o execute_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o if_o something_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v let_v every_o man_n fancy_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o liberty_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o see_v sit_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o deliver_v more_o general_o of_o all_o believer_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o act_n not_o the_o object_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v 2._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o before_o it_o be_v impute_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o man_n before_o it_o be_v impute_v if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o know_v what_o act_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o imputation_n and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v so_o a_o man_n own_o as_o that_o in_o individuo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o any_o one_o man_n as_o to_o be_v no_o body_n
4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n not_o work_v be_v oppose_v to_o work_n believe_v be_v not_o work_v with_o the_o apostle_n ergo_fw-la believe_v be_v oppose_v to_o work_n judge_v then_o who_o will_v for_o i_o be_o indifferent_a in_o so_o just_a a_o cause_n whether_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o or_o mr._n eyre_n he_o 2._o the_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n stand_v thus_o according_a to_o scripture_n that_o he_o that_o work_v do_v himself_o effect_v that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v of_o every_o man_n to_o make_v he_o just_a before_o god_n and_o hence_o righteousness_n by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n be_v call_v our_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o rom._n 10._o 3._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v do_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n partake_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o even_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o only_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o hence_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o our_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3._o 9_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v justify_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v justify_v for_o another_o sake_n 9_o §._o 9_o but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o mr._n eyre_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n from_o its_o own_o native_a sense_n to_o a_o tropical_a i_o shall_v set_v down_o my_o answer_n more_o full_o i_o distinguish_v therefore_o 1._o of_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o particle_n by._n 1._o work_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o humane_a action_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n so_o be_v laugh_v crying_z speaking_z reason_v and_o the_o like_a 2._o strict_o for_o that_o obedience_n by_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v real_o or_o in_o conceit_n and_o so_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o a_o ordinability_n to_o or_o of_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o apostle_n take_v work_n when_o he_o oppose_v they_o to_o faith_n loc_n faith_n with_fw-mi conraâ—_n vor_v schol._n in_o loc_n rom._n 4._o 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v impute_v of_o debt_n and_o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v both_o which_o proposition_n be_v false_a if_o work_n be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o perfect_a legal_a righteousness_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o glory_v for_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n calvin_n god_n vid._n joh._n piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o loc_n ex_fw-la olev_n calvin_n rom._n 3._o 23._o not_o that_o i_o think_v the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o work_n do_v conceive_v they_o be_v able_a so_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n as_o not_o at_o all_o to_o sin_n but_o rather_o think_v such_o be_v their_o blindness_n that_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_o keep_v to_o justification_n if_o they_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o perform_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o duty_n 264._o duty_n joseph_n antiq._n jud._n l._n 12._o c._n 13._o &_o joh._n reynol_n coâ—f_n with_o hart._n ch_z 7._o d._n 4._o p._n 264._o neglect_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o heart_n 〈…〉_o heart_n sic_fw-la mâ—rmon_n in_o 〈◊〉_d te_fw-la 〈…〉_o or_o if_o their_o good_a work_n be_v more_o than_o their_o evil_a work_n or_o final_o if_o they_o do_v perform_v those_o ceremonial_a observance_n which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n match_n 19_o 18_o 19_o and_o 23._o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o luke_n 18._o 11_o 12._o phil._n 3._o 6._o against_o which_o conceit_n of_o they_o the_o grand_a argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v be_v this_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o 19_o 20_o 23._o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3._o 10_o 11._o now_o work_v be_v take_v in_o this_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o faith_n be_v not_o work_n no_o 48._o no_o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esâ—e_fw-la opus_fw-la viâ—_n câ—mâ—ron_n prelect_n in_o mâ—â—_n 16._o â—7_n opâ—r_fw-fr p._n 47_o 48._o nor_o a_o work_n as_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o obedience_n which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o make_v a_o man_n righteous_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_o witness_v gal._n 2._o 12._o the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n that_o be_v require_v not_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n but_o the_o man_n that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o of_o justification_n 10._o §._o 10._o by_o faith_n the_o particle_n by_o have_v not_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o both_o proposition_n but_o in_o the_o former_a it_o denote_v work_n to_o be_v that_o very_a righteousness_n for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o latter_a it_o denote_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o particle_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o reader_n shall_v find_v many_o instance_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nine_o chapter_n when_o then_o he_o dispute_v that_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o former_a because_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o through_o faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o application_n and_o donation_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o but_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o for_o a_o righteousness_n wrought_v by_o ourselves_o the_o latter_a because_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n use_v work_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o the_o reader_n will_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o desire_v he_o to_o have_v recourse_n hither_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n in_o all_o the_o follow_a place_n which_o be_v very_o many_o wherein_o it_o be_v object_v against_o i_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v force_v to_o multiply_v tautology_n even_o unto_o nauseousness_n sect_n iv_o the_o second_o general_a argument_n prove_v that_o justification_n by_o 11._o §._o 11._o faith_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o evidence_n or_o knowledge_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v this_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v how_o faith_n shall_v evidence_n to_o we_o our_o justification_n but_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n either_o as_o a_o argument_n affect_v to_o prove_v it_o or_o axiomatical_o or_o syllogistical_o which_o term_n because_o mr._n eyre_n reproach_v i_o with_o their_o obscurity_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v as_o we_o come_v to_o they_o but_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n this_o reader_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o my_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o distinct_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o mistake_n common_a to_o mr._n eyre_n with_o some_o of_o my_o own_o friend_n as_o themselves_o have_v tell_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v deny_v all_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o evidence_a justification_n which_o be_v as_o far_o from_o my_o judgement_n as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o blame_v mr._n eyre_n or_o other_o for_o be_v thus_o mistake_v because_o there_o be_v a_o ellipfis_n in_o my_o word_n which_o may_v give_v some_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o misapprehension_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n page_n 3_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unsound_a assertion_n that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n the_o full_a sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v
be_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_a yea_o and_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o god_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o former_a express_v the_o effect_n from_o its_o relation_n to_o its_o particular_a cause_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o universal_a i_o can_v see_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o a_o eye_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v yet_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o see_v then_o that_o god_n see_v so_o neither_o can_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o faith_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o i_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o proper_o say_v to_o justify_v myself_o than_o god_n to_o justify_v i_o if_o by_o my_o justification_n be_v mean_v my_o knowledge_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 35._o §._o 35._o of_o our_o know_a ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o no_o act_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o manifest_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n ergo_fw-la my_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o not_o instrumental_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o chap._n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n all_o which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o great_a question_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o argument_n more_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n thereof_o i_o shall_v first_o make_v good_a my_o ground_n there_o and_o then_o try_v out_o the_o other_o by_o itself_o sect_n ix_o my_o last_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n by_o faith_n 36._o §._o 36._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n justification_n take_v proper_o for_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o work_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v justification_n before_o man_n and_o the_o former_a in_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v chap._n 9_o §_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n yet_o himself_o tell_v we_o 61._o page_n 61._o before_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o question_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o then_o the_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n second_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v metonymical_o than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rep._n i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o include_v he_o as_o its_o object_n whether_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v or_o no._n in_o universalibus_fw-la latet_fw-la dolus_fw-la give_v we_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o word_n must_v be_v necessary_o so_o understand_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o rom._n 3._o 24._o speak_v not_o of_o any_o justification_n by_o christ_n without_o faith_n but_o most_o express_o and_o syllabical_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o faith_n here_o can_v be_v take_v objective_o be_v already_o prove_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v exclude_v see_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o place_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o eph._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o show_v the_o way_n in_o which_o grace_n communicate_v this_o blessing_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n namely_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n call_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o these_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_a ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o paul_n bayne_n observe_v from_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o god_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o first_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o must_v yet_o needs_o have_v be_v suppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o ephesian_n as_o unto_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o as_o such_o do_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v ver_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o justification_n before_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n upon_o that_o expression_n of_o 37._o §._o 37._o i_o that_o the_o antinomian_o may_v read_v their_o eye_n out_o before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n for_o it_o namely_o where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o retort_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o threefold_a justification_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o my_o sermon_n page_n 23._o rep._n but_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o our_o justification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purpose_v of_o god_n merit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o plain_a text_n for_o many_o of_o our_o dictate_v as_o 1._o that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n answ_n mr._n eyre_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o i_o as_o i_o observe_v page_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o very_a last_o word_n mention_n three_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o yield_v justification_n may_v be_v before_o faith_n but_o we_o seek_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o true_a proper_a formal_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o text_n why_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v if_o there_o be_v none_o why_o be_v it_o not_o yield_v our_o second_o dictate_v be_v that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n for_o his_o elect._n but_o where_o be_v this_o say_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o three_o that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o ourselves_o answ_n this_o refer_v to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o judgement_n mr._n eyre_n represent_v as_o odious_o as_o he_o can_v but_o he_o know_v mr._n baxter_n have_v produce_v many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v answer_v before_o he_o have_v complain_v for_o want_n of_o a_o text_n the_o four_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o thou_o
notion_n include_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o self-abhorrency_a etc._n etc._n which_o faith_n precise_o do_v not_o as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o paragraph_n which_o concern_v my_o subscription_n to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o book_n so_o call_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o subscribe_v it_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o county_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n 9_o §._o 9_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a antecedent_n condition_n of_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o sight_n of_o sin_n legal_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o these_o be_v condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o faith_n a_o condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n then_o be_v they_o also_o condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n for_o causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la answ_n this_o argument_n at_o the_o long_o run_v overthrow_v all_o humane_a contract_n at_o least_o it_o fight_v as_o strong_o against_o they_o as_o against_o we_o titius_n give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o sempronius_n upon_o conditon_n he_o give_v two_o penny_n a_o week_n to_o maevius_n this_o two_o penny_n can_v be_v pay_v unless_o the_o silver_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n and_o melt_v and_o stamp_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o coiner_n hand_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la sâ—mpronius_n his_o give_v two_o penny_n a_o week_n to_o maevius_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o hold_v his_o 100_o li._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la at_o lest_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mine_n or_o bank_n be_v be_v not_o this_o gallant_a logic_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o legal_a sorrow_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a condition_n dispose_v to_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n if_o we_o be_v convict_v or_o legal_o sorry_a these_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a physical_o not_o moral_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v seek_v out_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o another_o while_o it_o have_v confidence_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o its_o self_n if_o any_o man_n believe_v without_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o 3._o the_o answer_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a natural_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o gift_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o donour_n demonstr_n donour_n l._n conditione_n eztrinsec_fw-la f._n the_o con_v &_o demonstr_n and_o so_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n determine_v caius_n give_v seius_n all_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o his_o farm_n the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o the_o farm_n or_o else_o seius_n can_v have_v they_o yet_o caius_n his_o gift_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a 4._o as_o to_o that_o logical_a axiom_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la mr._n eyre_n know_v it_o must_v have_v more_o limitation_n than_o one_o or_o else_o it_o be_v dangerous_o false_a but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o neither_o be_v legal_a preparation_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o condition_n only_o and_o so_o the_o causa_fw-la &_o causatum_fw-la may_v go_v whistle_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o 10._o §._o 10._o proper_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n as_o a_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o ergo._n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n 1._o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o proposition_n particle_n he_o will_v have_v say_v by_o and_o through_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n which_o note_v a_o meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o soldier_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o valour_n a_o tradesman_n live_v by_o his_o trade_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a phrase_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n he_o exclude_v work_n from_o any_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n now_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o work_n he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n 3._o from_o other_o parallel_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la answ_n these_o be_v 17._o be_v de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 17._o bellarmine_n wise_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o way_n of_o causality_n worth_n or_o merit_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n eyre_n account_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o again_o upon_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o english_a dress_n when_o our_o protestant_n have_v beat_v they_o off_o so_o often_o in_o latin_a 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o particle_n by_o or_o through_o be_v always_o the_o note_n of_o a_o cause_n meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a how_o many_o time_n do_v we_o find_v they_o in_o one_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o signification_n heb._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o through_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n ver_fw-la 30._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n ver_fw-la 35._o woman_n by_o faith_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o appear_v from_o the_o description_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 1._o will_n mr._n eyre_n grant_v the_o papist_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o effect_n i_o hope_v than_o he_o will_v no_o more_o reproach_v i_o as_o popish_o affect_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o let_v he_o show_v how_o what_o instrumental_a efficacy_n do_v faith_n put_v forth_o in_o enoch_n translation_n do_v it_o either_o subtilise_v or_o immortallize_v his_o body_n or_o how_o be_v faith_n a_o instrument_n in_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a agere_fw-la in_o distans_fw-la to_o act_v upon_o a_o object_n which_o the_o agent_n touch_v not_o formal_o or_o virtual_o or_o what_o efficiency_n do_v faith_n put_v forth_o upon_o dead_a body_n to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o these_o effect_n be_v no_o otherwise_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n then_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n ordination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mark_v 6._o 5_o 6._o with_o matth._n 13._o 58._o not_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o ability_n but_o that_o their_o unbelief_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordination_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o and_o among_o who_o those_o work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o 11._o §._o 11._o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o work_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o justification_n as_o to_o its_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o and_o deny_v to_o these_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o justification_n manifest_v to_o conscience_n as_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o exclude_v work_n from_o any_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o when_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n he_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n no_o more_o than_o the_o like_a opposition_n in_o scripture_n do_v denote_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n on_o both_o side_n râ—m_n 9_o 8._o nâ—t_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o not_o of_o hâ—m_n that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o rom._n 11._o 6._o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n estne_v inter_fw-la pontisicios_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tam_fw-la excors_fw-la â—t_a audeat_fw-la affirmare_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la oppâ—sitioniâ—us_fw-la
genere_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o concur_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o formal_a act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n and_o christ_n as_o king_n under_o he_o who_o be_v our_o justifier_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o themselves_o move_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o act_n 2._o i_o will_v ask_v mr._n eyre_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v if_o it_o be_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o talk_v of_o my_o put_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n with_o christ_n death_n for_o i_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mr._n eyre_n i_o doubt_v will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o degrade_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o i_o of_o advance_v faith_n beyond_o its_o due_a place_n 3._o by_o faith_n we_o concur_v to_o our_o own_o justification_n not_o causal_o but_o objective_o &_o terminatiuè_fw-la as_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o my_o go_n as_o the_o thing_n i_o walk_v upon_o a_o visible_a object_n to_o my_o sight_n as_o the_o thing_n see_v and_o other_o object_n to_o the_o act_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o 4._o and_o the_o argument_n at_o last_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n a_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o dispute_v against_o sect_n iv_o the_o five_o argument_n succeed_v that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o 21._o §._o 21._o phrase_n which_o make_v work_v go_v before_o justification_n not_o only_o not_o sinsul_n but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n qualify_a we_o for_o justification_n do_v so_o ergo._n the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a or_o else_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a luke_n 6._o 43_o 44._o mat._n 12._o 33._o john_n 15._o 5._o so_o augustine_n parisiensis_fw-la the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v already_o chap_v 5._o work_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n the_o author_n who_o mr._n eyre_n mention_v as_o impetratur_fw-la as_o aug._n serm._n 96._o de_fw-fr temp._n nemo_n bono_fw-mi operatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &_o the_o spirit_n &_o light_v c._n 8._o opus_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a nisi_fw-la à _fw-la justificato_fw-la justificatio_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la impetratur_fw-la augustine_n etc._n etc._n take_v work_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n whereof_o the_o word_n quote_v be_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v show_v we_o that_o his_o legion_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v as_o much_o oppose_v the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o work_n to_o justification_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o purpose_n the_o tree_n indeed_o must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v good_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n luke_n 6._o 45._o john_n 15._o 5._o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n without_o we_o be_v the_o root_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n the_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o passive_a 22._o §._o 22._o condition_n that_o do_v moral_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n answ_n i_o deny_v it_o mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o yet_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o a_o little_a more_o caution_n a_o christian_a be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o all_o the_o good_a work_n he_o do_v but_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o it_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jurist_n though_o in_o the_o logical_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n answ_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v it_o in_o its_o logical_a notion_n the_o most_o logical_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o see_v mr._n eyre_n confess_v that_o in_o its_o logical_a notion_n a_o condition_n have_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o account_v his_o argument_n illogical_a that_o be_v irrational_a that_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o notorious_o false_a that_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jurist_n for_o they_o do_v perpetual_o distinguish_v a_o cause_n from_o a_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o thirty_o fâ—fth_o book_n of_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr conditionibus_fw-la &_o demonstrationibus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la which_o the_o 32._o the_o dyon_n gotho_n â—red_a not._n in_o hunc_fw-la tit_n wâ—semb_v paratit_fw-fr in_o eund_n cujac_n l._n 2._o observe_v c_o 39_o g._n tholos_n syâ—t_fw-la juris_fw-la l._n 42._o c._n 32._o jurist_n thus_o distinguish_v causa_fw-la exprimit_fw-la rationem_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la legemus_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la legatam_fw-la notat_fw-la designat_fw-la 24._o §._o 51_o 52_o 53._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 3._o l_o 4._o c._n 24._o ao_o dâ—pingit_fw-la conditio_fw-la suspendit_fw-la transmissionem_fw-la legati_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o difference_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o 3._o if_o all_o condition_n be_v cause_n than_o such_o as_o the_o law_n call_v autem_fw-la call_v c._n de_fw-fr caduc_fw-fr tollend_v §._o sin_n autem_fw-la contingent_a and_o casual_a be_v cause_n also_o as_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v arbitrary_a or_o potestative_a but_o that_o a_o condition_n mere_o casual_a shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o giâ—t_v be_v that_o which_o the_o 59_o the_o vide_fw-la p._n nic._n moz_fw-mi de_fw-fr contract_n c._n 2._o the_o do_v not_o p._n 141._o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la conâ—itio_fw-la dependet_fw-la à _fw-la caâ—u_fw-la fortuito_fw-la non_fw-la censetur_fw-la donaâ—s_fw-la moveri_fw-la ad_fw-la donandum_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la illius_fw-la casus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la donare_fw-la vult_fw-la nisi_fw-la casus_fw-la eveniat_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la riminal_a instit_fw-la de_fw-la donat_fw-la in_o princip_n n._n 59_o jurist_n will_v never_o endure_v as_o if_o titius_n promise_v seius_n five_o hundred_o if_o the_o ship_n call_v castor_n and_o pollùx_n come_v into_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n by_o july_n next_o or_o if_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o sum_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o caius_n his_o young_a brother_n that_o a_o accidental_a effect_n shall_v be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v not_o imaginable_a 4._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o all_o arbitrary_a or_o voluntary_a condition_n if_o they_o be_v mere_o such_o and_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n add_v or_o concur_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o condition_n in_o casuales_fw-la &_o potestativas_fw-la be_v not_o generis_fw-la in_o species_n but_o subjecti_fw-la in_o adjuncta_fw-la for_o a_o condition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n whether_o the_o act_n or_o event_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n be_v mere_o casual_a or_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o when_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o obtain_v a_o benefit_n he_o be_v active_a in_o procure_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v physical_o i_o grant_v it_o if_o moral_o i_o deny_v it_o because_o a_o voluntary_a act_n when_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n contribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o benefit_n than_o a_o contingent_a act_n be_v also_o a_o condition_n and_o yet_o by_o such_o a_o casual_a condition_n do_v a_o man_n obtain_v a_o benefit_n and_o yet_o act_v nothing_o towards_o it_o let_v we_o for_o clear_v and_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n again_o resume_v the_o 23._o §._o 23._o instance_n give_v before_o philemon_n promise_v onesimus_n that_o if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fault_n he_o will_v pardon_v he_o and_o
ministration_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n or_o word_n that_o justify_v the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o like_a manner_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v by_o law_n 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 16_o 17._o i_o 23._o §._o 23._o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v â—o_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o which_o i_o observe_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n as_o expositor_n agree_v 2._o that_o the_o power_n for_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o extol_v it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 3._o that_o justification_n be_v here_o include_v yea_o and_o primary_o intend_v in_o salvation_n in_o which_o large_a sense_n the_o word_n salvation_n be_v often_o take_v elsewhere_o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10._o eph._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 3._o 5._o luke_n 7._o 48_o 50._o for_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n be_v because_o it_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o that_o believe_v hence_o 4._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v the_o reveal_v declare_v will_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v loc_n believe_v with_fw-mi calv._n com._n in_o loc_n quia_fw-la nos_fw-la per_fw-la euâ—ng_n lium_o justificat_fw-la deus_fw-la because_o god_n justify_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v better_o express_v my_o mind_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o beza_n hoc_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligo_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o say_v he_o i_o so_o understand_v not_o as_o if_o paul_n do_v therefore_o only_o commend_v the_o gospel_n because_o therein_o be_v reveal_v and_o propose_v to_o view_v that_o which_o the_o gentile_n before_o be_v ignorant_a of_o namely_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v that_o righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o obtain_v salvation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jew_n behold_v afar_o off_o and_o under_o shadow_n but_o also_o because_o it_o do_v so_o propose_v this_o way_n of_o justification_n as_o that_o it_o do_v also_o real_o exhibit_v it_o that_o in_o this_o way_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a instrument_n which_o god_n use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o man_n by_o faith_n thus_o he_o simple_o and_o historical_o to_o declare_v that_o some_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o denominate_v the_o gospel_n the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v require_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v right_a to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21._o 22_o 27._o compare_v 7._o justification_n by_o work_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o that_o law_n do_v this_o 24._o §._o 24._o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v and_o if_o those_o word_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o life_n to_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o law_n upon_o what_o pretence_n of_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o authority_n deny_v to_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 5_o 8_o 9_o to_o conclude_v therefore_o be_v the_o gospel_n call_v 8._o call_v heb._n â—_o 8._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o righteousness_n 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 19_o a_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n â—3_n reconciliation_n eph._n 1._o â—3_n a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n salvation_n rom._n 8._o 2_o 3._o &_o dav_n par._n ibid._n a_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o make_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n 3._o death_n isa_n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o open_n of_o prison_n 140._o prison_n see_v the_o reverend_n and_o most_o incomparable_a dr_n reynolds_n in_o ps_n 110._o p._n 140._o and_o a_o proclaim_n of_o liberty_n to_o captive_n because_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v sinner_n i_o have_v also_o draw_v up_o four_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n prove_v that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o law_n but_o because_o i_o since_o find_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o in_o mr._n baxter_n red._n digr_n page_n 141._o 142_o 143._o i_o shall_v therefore_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o his_o far_a satisfaction_n herein_o and_o shall_v excuse_v myself_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o transcribe_v my_o own_o argument_n chap._n vii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n eleven_o chapter_n john_n 3_o 18._o and_o eph._n 2_o 3._o vindicate_v all_o unbeliever_n under_o condemnation_n ergo_fw-la none_o justify_v in_o unbelief_n sect_n i._o my_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v before_o faith_n be_v this_o they_o that_o be_v under_o condemnation_n can_v at_o the_o 1._o §_o 1._o same_o time_n be_v justify_v but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o condemnation_n before_o faith_n ergo_fw-la none_o of_o the_o world_n be_v justify_v before_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n first_o enter_v a_o caution_n against_o the_o major_a which_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o as_o i_o think_v and_o yet_o think_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v contrary_n and_o contrary_n can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n at_o the_o same_o time_n justification_n be_v a_o moral_a life_n and_o condemnation_n a_o moral_a death_n a_o man_n can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n and_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n both_o at_o once_o than_o he_o can_v be_v alive_a and_o dead_a both_o at_o once_o or_o a_o bless_a man_n and_o a_o curse_a man_n both_o at_o once_o what_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v justification_n by_o non-condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o and_o oppose_v it_o to_o condemnation_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o it_o on_o the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ver_fw-la 33_o 34._o and_o be_v at_o as_o moral_a enmity_n one_o with_o another_o as_o good_a and_o evil_n light_a and_o darkness_n upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v that_o the_o proposition_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a this_o as_o if_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v his_o reader_n be_v my_o confident_a assertion_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o go_v about_o to_o remove_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n but_o who_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v grant_v the_o proposition_n with_o this_o proviso_n that_o these_o seem_a contrary_n do_v refer_v ad_fw-la idem_fw-la i._n e._n to_o the_o same_o court_n and_o judicatory_a not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o have_v a_o judgement_n on_o record_n against_o he_o in_o one_o court_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o absolve_v in_o another_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v at_o common_a law_n may_v be_v quit_v in_o a_o court_n of_o equity_n he_o that_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gospel_n rep._n which_o be_v very_o true_a otherwise_o our_o justification_n be_v no_o pardon_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v be_v these_o two_o court_n coordinate_a and_o of_o equal_a power_n or_o be_v the_o one_o in_o power_n subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o former_a how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v cast_v or_o absolve_v as_o in_o our_o own_o case_n if_o the_o law_n be_v of_o as_o much_o power_n to_o condemn_v as_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o justify_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o justify_v or_o what_o sentence_n shall_v a_o poor_a soul_n expect_v when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n tribunal_n if_o of_o absolution_n why_o the_o law_n condemn_v he_o if_o of_o condemnation_n the_o gospel_n justify_v he_o and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o shall_v take_v place_n but_o if_o the_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o than_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o superior_a court_n rescinde_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inferior_a and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o force_n and_o so_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v both_o at_o once_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o l._n 1_o ss_z de_fw-fr appellâ—â—_n &_o l._n simo_n qâ—is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d appeal_n from_o any_o inferior_a judicatory_a to_o a_o high_a
the_o non-imputation_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o present_o reconcile_v and_o their_o sin_n non-imputed_n as_o we_o have_v show_v from_o the_o text_n before_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o future_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o six_o that_o what_o i_o grant_v yield_v the_o question_n viz._n the_o immediate_a reconciliation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n pay_v the_o total_a and_o full_a price_n for_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n than_o be_v we_o actual_o set_v free_a from_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o for_o when_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v free_a in_o law_n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequent_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o christ_n purchase_v our_o glorification_n must_v we_o therefore_o needs_o be_v glorify_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o if_o he_o purchase_v one_o benefit_n to_o follow_v not_o till_o many_o year_n after_o the_o price_n be_v pay_v may_v he_o not_o also_o purchase_v another_o and_o particular_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o follow_v after_o a_o like_a distance_n of_o time_n 2_o the_o reason_n or_o proof_n be_v most_o impertinent_a christ_n can_v purchase_v our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n unless_o the_o say_a deliverance_n follow_v present_o and_o immediate_o because_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v the_o debtor_n be_v present_o discharge_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n do_v present_o discharge_v the_o debtor_n ergo_fw-la man_n can_v purchase_v reversion_n 3._o the_o payment_n of_o the_o debtor_n do_v present_o discharge_v he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o debtor_n himself_o which_o make_v the_o payment_n but_o some_o other_o he_o be_v not_o discharge_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o we_o shall_v show_v anon_o and_o now_o reader_n i_o shall_v acquaint_v thou_o with_o the_o reason_n why_o 19_o §._o 19_o i_o interpret_v those_o word_n rom._n 5._o 10._o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n not_o of_o our_o actual_a and_o complete_a reconciliation_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v purchase_v and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v reconcile_v will_v be_v this_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v then_o purchase_v yea_o and_o also_o perfect_a ex_fw-la parte_fw-la causae_fw-la on_o christ_n part_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v now_o hinder_v our_o actual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o our_o own_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v god_n have_v constitute_v a_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 9_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n what_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o be_v call_v justification_n that_o in_o ver_fw-la 10._o be_v call_v reconciliation_n and_o for_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v sinner_n ver_fw-la 8._o be_v all_o one_o with_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 10._o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o death_n but_o the_o time_n of_o their_o justification_n be_v express_o separate_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o they_o by_o the_o particle_n now_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v justify_v now_o which_o particle_n now_o though_o it_o have_v several_a sense_n in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o yet_o here_o be_v put_v after_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o separate_v from_o the_o conjunction_n â—_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o two_o entire_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o express_o oppose_v to_o the_o time_n pass_v when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v a_o adverbe_n of_o time_n and_o the_o time_n it_o note_n be_v their_o present_a time_n of_o conversion_n and_o believe_v oppose_v unto_o that_o whole_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sentence_n run_v thus_o most_o pertinent_o to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n if_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n under_o the_o power_n and_o condemnation_n of_o sin_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o be_v justify_v now_o that_o we_o be_v believer_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n according_o if_o the_o particle_n now_o be_v borrow_v from_o for_o 9_o and_o repeat_v in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v this_o if_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v sc_fw-la causaliter_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la meritum_fw-la unto_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v now_o viz._n since_o we_o be_v believer_n reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o first_o reconcile_v signify_v that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o second_o that_o which_o be_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la nostri_fw-la the_o former_a reconciliation_n in_o the_o cause_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o effect_n just_o as_o this_o same_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o same_o word_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n be_v you_o reconcile_v and_o sure_o faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o the_o reconcile_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o to_o salvation_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a connexion_n between_o reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v reconcile_v be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o no_o unbeliever_n be_v immediate_o capable_a of_o be_v save_v though_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o he_o for_o he_o must_v believe_v first_o as_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v grant_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o objector_n must_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o roman_n as_o of_o unbeliever_n to_o this_o sense_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v have_v faith_n give_v we_o which_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o suppose_v 2._o and_o that_o our_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 20._o §._o 20._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n appear_v far_a from_o the_o comparison_n of_o contrary_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n from_o v._o 12._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n look_v then_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o mankind_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v reconciliation_n obtain_v by_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 15._o though_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n as_o wrought_v yet_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o man_n death_n be_v in_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o adam_n sin_v for_o sure_o man_n can_v be_v dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v man_n be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n reconcile_v must_v be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o note_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cause_n not_o the_o effect_n as_o already_o produce_v i_o know_v mr._n eyre_n think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la condemn_v in_o adam_n but_o i_o will_v he_o will_v make_v this_o probable_a yea_o or_o conceivable_a for_o i_o confess_v my_o dull_a head_n can_v apprehend_v it_o though_o i_o do_v easy_o conceive_v how_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o he_o causal_o for_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o our_o nature_n namely_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o condemnation_n be_v then_o in_o be_v which_o do_v certain_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o exist_v but_o condemnation_n be_v a_o real_a transient_a act_n ergo_fw-la it_o suppose_v its_o object_n real_o exist_v but_o it_o be_v unconceivable_a how_o man_n shall_v real_o exist_v five_o or_o six_o thousand_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v see_v then_o our_o reconciliation_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n own_o explication_n be_v
i_o thus_o propose_v if_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n than_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o we_o believe_v but_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n ergo._n this_o argument_n mr._n eyre_n propose_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o sermon_n show_v withal_o how_o each_o part_n be_v prove_v in_o his_o conference_n with_o i_o concern_v which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v the_o reader_n no_o account_n have_v so_o perfect_o forget_v the_o method_n he_o use_v in_o propose_v and_o prosecute_n his_o argument_n the_o sum_n be_v christ_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n as_o a_o common_a person_n ergo_fw-la the_o elect_a be_v then_o justify_v in_o he_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o in_o my_o sermon_n be_v large_a and_o distinct_a the_o sum_n be_v if_o justification_n be_v take_v proper_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n if_o improper_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o faith_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n ergo_fw-la man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o dead_a or_o while_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n but_o because_o m._n eyre_n have_v take_v my_o answer_n in_o piece_n let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o do_v animadvert_v upon_o each_o part_n of_o it_o first_o then_o i_o say_v we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o threefold_a justification_n 1._o a_o justification_n purpose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 8._o 2._o a_o justification_n purchase_v and_o impetrate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9_o 12._o 3._o a_o justification_n exemplify_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o himself_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o own_o resurrection_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o justification_n to_o believer_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o themselves_o shall_v also_o be_v justify_v in_o due_a time_n etc._n etc._n what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o infer_v in_o general_a that_o then_o by_o my_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n the_o vanity_n of_o which_o triumph_n we_o have_v already_o discover_v chap_v 1._o §_o 2._o shall_v i_o say_v that_o our_o glorification_n may_v be_v conceive_v as_o purpose_v of_o god_n as_o purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o exemplify_v in_o his_o glorification_n i_o shall_v not_o count_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o reply_n that_o shall_v infer_v that_o i_o have_v therefore_o yield_v glorification_n to_o be_v before_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n therefore_o foresee_v that_o i_o will_v deny_v either_o of_o these_o to_o be_v actual_a justification_n tell_v his_o reader_n before_o hand_n that_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a put_v off_o because_o omnis_fw-la justificatio_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la dicta_fw-la congruenter_v exponenda_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr justificatione_n actuali_fw-la analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n simple_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o understand_v it_o of_o actual_a justification_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v his_o report_n concern_v his_o book_n at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o that_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o but_o little_a pain_n for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o such_o observation_n can_v cost_v he_o much_o i_o mention_v justification_n cum_fw-la adjecto_fw-la with_o a_o limitation_n and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o my_o answer_n oppose_v each_o branch_n of_o my_o distinction_n to_o justification_n simple_o so_o call_v and_o this_o i_o may_v not_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v because_o of_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n next_o he_o speak_v something_o on_o each_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n 2._o §._o 2._o and_o say_v 1._o that_o which_o i_o call_v justification_n purpose_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v real_a and_o actual_a justification_n ans_fw-fr thou_o have_v then_o thy_o choice_n reader_n whether_o thou_o will_v believe_v the_o apostle_n or_o m._n eyre_n the_o text_n quote_v gal._n 3._o 8._o say_v thus_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v sure_o justification_n simple_o so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v put_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o term_n of_o restraint_n or_o diminution_n and_o m._n eyre_n rule_n be_v analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la and_o this_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o thing_n foresee_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v do_v a_o thing_n before_o the_o existence_n of_o which_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o m._n eyre_n will_v have_v the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o justification_n but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v already_o as_o also_o of_o what_o he_o note_v upon_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n the_o great_a exception_n be_v against_o the_o three_o branch_n wherein_o i_o say_v that_o 3._o §._o 3._o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v himself_o justify_v become_v thereby_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o a_o justification_n future_a to_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v i_o do_v little_o expect_v so_o much_o vehemency_n and_o acrimony_n in_o oppose_v this_o as_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o m._n eyre_n answer_n to_o it_o 1._o say_v m._n eyre_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n thereof_o in_o holy_a writ_n the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v our_o saviour_n the_o example_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o justification_n rep._n if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o name_n or_o term_n where_o do_v m._n eyre_n find_v in_o scripture_n the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n in_o which_o he_o so_o much_o delight_n attribute_v to_o christ_n 2._o if_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a sure_o the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n as_o the_o other_o for_o in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 49._o and_o we_o be_v predestinate_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n rom._n 8._o 29_o 17._o now_o wherein_o we_o bear_v christ_n image_n therein_o be_v he_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n for_o to_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n no_o more_o be_v require_v then_o that_o another_o thing_n be_v conform_v to_o it_o as_o its_o image_n and_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v because_o m._n eyre_n do_v often_o confound_v a_o example_n with_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o if_o then_o we_o in_o our_o resurrection_n and_o justification_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o we_o and_o whereas_o m._n eyre_n say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n of_o mediation_n be_v not_o a_o exemplary_a but_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v act_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o he_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o proceed_v thus_o it_o be_v needless_a christ_n shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n 4._o §._o 4._o of_o our_o justification_n for_o this_o pattern_n must_v be_v of_o use_n either_o unto_o we_o or_o unto_o god_n not_o to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o not_o to_o god_n because_o he_o need_v no_o pattern_n to_o direct_v he_o rep._n the_o disjunction_n be_v imperfect_a for_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o witness_v rom._n 8._o 29._o they_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o christ_n glory_n to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o person_n so_o far_o advance_v above_o all_o other_o that_o their_o high_a glory_n shall_v consist_v in_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o and_o in_o be_v fashion_v according_a to_o his_o image_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o of_o as_o much_o use_n to_o we_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o a_o common_a person_n whether_o we_o respect_v the_o evidence_n which_o his_o resurrection_n give_v or_o the_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v upon_o our_o justification_n and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o justify_v ourselves_o
exemplary_a cause_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o common_a person_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a below_o 2._o and_o that_o our_o divine_n do_v usual_o call_v christ_n a_o common_a person_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o m._n eyre_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v quote_v my_o grandfather_n parker_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o they_o call_v he_o so_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o can_v be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n so_o do_v not_o my_o grandfather_n at_o least_o in_o the_o point_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o 75._o but_o do_v descens_n lib._n 4_o sect_n 75._o elsewhere_o say_v with_o athanasius_n anima_fw-la christi_fw-la descensum_fw-la suum_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la peregit_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la produxit_fw-la ut_fw-la nostrae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la concinnaret_fw-la which_o in_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o i_o say_v concern_v christ_n become_v a_o exemplary_a cause_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o nor_o be_v our_o divine_n such_o stranger_n to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o m._n eyre_n represent_v they_o 1653._o they_o sound_z believe_v pag_n 79._o 80._o edit_n 1653._o m._n shepherd_n use_v it_o verbatim_o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o merit_a justification_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o a_o virtual_a or_o exemplary_a justification_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o our_o head_n and_o surety_n so_o 17._o so_o med._n theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o the_o 16_o 17._o dr._n amese_n finis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la fuit_fw-la ut_fw-la se_fw-la &_o justificatum_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la justificantem_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la 5._o ut_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quà m_fw-la corporalis_fw-la hypostasin_n exemplar_n &_o initiatio_fw-la fieret_fw-la christus_fw-la enim_fw-la exemplaris_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la nostrae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la morte_fw-la resurgens_fw-la 353._o resurgens_fw-la lud._n croc._n s_o theol._n l._n 2._o cap._n 12._o p._n 353._o so_o other_o his_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o this_o expression_n savour_v rank_o of_o pelagianism_n 9_o §._o 9_o and_o socinianism_n for_o they_o make_v the_o second_o adam_n a_o mere_a pattern_n and_o example_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n rep._n i_o have_v read_v indeed_o concern_v the_o pelagian_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o propagation_n of_o adam_n sin_n any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o imitation_n and_o that_o the_o socinian_o say_v christ_n show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o life_n i_o know_v but_o if_o i_o who_o thankful_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_o yet_o guilty_a of_o pelagianism_n and_o socinianism_n for_o affirm_v that_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o his_o justification_n he_o have_v this_o preeminence_n above_o other_o as_o not_o only_o to_o be_v justify_v himself_o but_o to_o become_v the_o justify_v cause_n of_o other_o after_o his_o own_o pattern_n and_o similitude_n i_o be_o content_a to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o both_o sect_n ii_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o give_v the_o reader_n a_o account_n why_o i_o use_v the_o 10._o §._o 10._o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o common_a person_n in_o these_o word_n i_o use_v the_o term_n of_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o common_a person_n because_o a_o common_a person_n may_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o those_o who_o he_o represent_v as_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o common_a person_n as_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o who_o he_o represent_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o represent_v they_o this_o excuse_n say_v m._n eyre_n be_v both_o fallacious_a and_o impertinent_a fallacious_a because_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n do_v express_v as_o much_o as_o a_o common_a person_n which_o be_v clear_o false_a for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o exemplar_n be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imitator_n as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o common_a person_n be_v the_o act_n of_o they_o who_o he_o represent_v parent_n be_v example_n to_o their_o child_n not_o common_a person_n rep._n know_v reader_n first_o that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o active_a voluntary_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o duty_n of_o obedience_n but_o of_o our_o be_v passive_o conform_v and_o fashion_v like_o he_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a blessing_n according_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o capacity_n thus_o in_o our_o justification_n do_v we_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o partake_v in_o his_o likeness_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o be_v he_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v forasmuch_o as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v his_o justification_n and_o as_o our_o resurrection_n from_o death_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v be_v exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o he_o joh_n 14._o 19_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o so_o also_o do_v our_o justification_n 2._o this_o be_v premise_v i_o add_v that_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n be_v far_o more_o pertinent_a and_o significant_a then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v then_o justify_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n especial_o according_a to_o m._n eyre_n use_n of_o that_o term_n of_o which_o more_o present_o the_o reason_n be_v ready_a because_o the_o former_a phrase_n express_v the_o influence_n which_o his_o justification_n have_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o dependence_n which_o we_o have_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o latter_a do_v not_o for_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o another_o as_o a_o common_a person_n do_v neither_o declare_v his_o justification_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o we_o nor_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o he_o can_v we_o have_v delegated_a a_o person_n to_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n that_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n in_o our_o name_n as_o israel_n send_v up_o moses_n into_o the_o mount_n we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o immediate_o as_o himself_o nor_o have_v our_o justification_n have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o he_o though_o we_o have_v then_o be_v justify_v in_o he_o as_o a_o common_a person_n 3._o wherefore_o as_o to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o common_a person_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v make_v a_o more_o toilsome_a search_n into_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o those_o few_o civilian_n which_o i_o have_v than_o the_o moment_n of_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o 1._o fictione_n suppositi_fw-la when_o a_o person_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a metempseuchosis_n do_v so_o represent_v another_o in_o what_o he_o do_v or_o be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v by_o or_o to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o represent_v as_o ambassador_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o employ_v they_o what_o they_o do_v as_o such_o be_v repute_v the_o act_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o such_o be_v repute_v as_o do_v to_o he_o we_o do_v or_o receive_v that_o which_o our_o attorney_n do_v or_o receive_v in_o our_o name_n or_o 2._o exit_fw-la re_fw-la gestâ_fw-la when_o a_o person_n do_v that_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_n other_o partake_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o thus_o the_o punishment_n of_o high_a treason_n be_v common_a with_o the_o traitor_n to_o his_o child_n though_o he_o do_v not_o represent_v they_o neither_o in_o offend_v nor_o in_o be_v punish_v thus_o a_o surety_n pay_v his_o money_n as_o a_o common_a person_n because_o the_o debtor_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o if_o no_o compact_n hinder_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o a_o discharge_n though_o he_o do_v not_o represent_v the_o debtor_n in_o make_v payment_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n i_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n because_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o both_o in_o our_o measure_n and_o kind_a as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o exemplary_a cause_n express_v as_o much_o and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o common_a person_n but_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n in_o the_o former_a 11._o §._o 11._o sense_n and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o his_o death_n as_o his_o resurrection_n that_o he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o death_n i_o deny_v roundly_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o for_o which_o mr._n eyre_n choose_v to_o call_v he_o a_o common_a person_n rather_o than_o a_o exemplary_a cause_n because_o say_v he_o the_o act_n of_o a_o
since_o that_o 6._o that_o de_fw-fr traduct_n peccat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la thes_n 5._o 6._o conditio_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la a_o part_n nostra_fw-la est_fw-la christi_fw-la receptio_fw-la the_o condition_n of_o reconciliation_n on_o our_o part_n be_v our_o receive_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v first_o be_v do_v cum_fw-la ex_fw-la ea_fw-la tanquam_fw-la medio_fw-la praerequisito_fw-la reconciliatio_fw-la ineatur_fw-la because_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n praerequisite_a to_o our_o reconciliation_n as_o for_o dr._n twisse_n if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o honour_n by_o my_o testimony_n i_o shall_v be_v more_o ambitious_a to_o perform_v it_o then_o mr._n eyre_n can_v be_v desirous_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o dedic_n his_o ep._n dedic_n most_o noble_a senator_n i_o may_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o have_v bestow_v some_o pain_n in_o compare_v the_o doctor_n expression_n in_o several_a place_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o far_o better_a hand_n book_n hand_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n grail_v book_n mr._n constant_a jessop_n a_o learned_a faithful_a suffer_v servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v the_o doctor_n the_o honour_n of_o vindicate_v his_o judgement_n and_o doctrine_n from_o those_o general_a misreport_n and_o misapprehension_n that_o go_v abroad_o of_o he_o something_o i_o shall_v alsospeak_v concern_v mr._n eyre_n marginal_a quotation_n which_o be_v many_o of_o they_o false_a as_o i_o be_v once_o intend_v to_o have_v show_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o list_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o volume_n or_o edition_n in_o which_o his_o author_n be_v extant_a may_v breed_v a_o mistake_n of_o some_o and_o that_o the_o printer_n tell_v we_o mr._n eyre_n be_v not_o able_a to_o overlook_v the_o press_n and_o so_o through_o the_o error_n of_o that_o other_o may_v be_v mistake_v i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o forbear_v 3._o as_o for_o this_o my_o reply_n though_o the_o author_n above_o mention_v and_o mr._n eede_v beside_o who_o yet_o have_v misrepresent_v i_o in_o report_v that_o i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n come_v all_o out_o so_o long_o before_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v my_o undertake_n needless_a yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o deceive_v the_o expectation_n of_o so_o many_o as_o have_v so_o long_o wait_v for_o my_o reply_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o have_v soon_o draw_v up_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n so_o far_o as_o i_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o understand_v mr._n eyre_n aright_o that_o i_o make_v no_o more_o haste_n to_o the_o press_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o incessant_a employment_n i_o have_v have_v both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o which_o have_v make_v i_o uncapable_a of_o follow_v work_n of_o this_o nature_n so_o close_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2._o the_o frequent_a and_o long-continuing_a bodily_a infirmity_n which_o have_v keep_v i_o from_o write_v many_o week_n together_o 3._o while_o the_o controversy_n be_v hot_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v whether_o any_o thing_n will_v come_v out_o pro_fw-la or_o con_v that_o may_v occasion_v any_o new_a inquiry_n i_o hear_v of_o none_o but_o mr._n robertson_n who_o threaten_v we_o with_o a_o few_o pedantic_a scoticisme_n and_o mr._n crandon_n against_o mr._n baxter_n who_o for_o the_o report_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o man_n i_o greedy_o desire_v to_o read_v but_o light_v by_o accident_n upon_o his_o discourse_n about_o the_o affliction_n which_o befall_v the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n i_o find_v he_o vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o those_o reader_n who_o can_v be_v edify_v by_o his_o melody_n mr._n eyre_n comment_n upon_o the_o title_n page_n of_o my_o sermon_n i_o pass_v over_o his_o digression_n in_o chap._n 2._o about_o public_a dispute_n with_o the_o minister_n will_v have_v some_o more_o caution_n before_o it_o pass_v for_o canonical_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v his_o lot_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o that_o way_n as_o much_o as_o some_o worthy_a minister_n have_v be_v in_o some_o church_n which_o i_o have_v know_v in_o my_o reply_n to_o his_o argument_n i_o have_v faithful_o set_v down_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n though_o not_o every_o word_n in_o every_o place_n and_o so_o reader_n i_o commend_v thou_o and_o this_o my_o writing_n unto_o the_o blessing_n of_o he_o who_o will_v one_o day_n own_v it_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o thou_o for_o a_o child_n of_o truth_n if_o thou_o walk_v in_o it_o benjamin_n woodbridge_n the_o method_n of_o grace._n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n chap._n i._n a_o answer_n to_o m._n eyre_n 6._o chap._n the_o question_n state_v justification_n what_o justification_n by_o faith_n what_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a church_n sect_n i._o in_o our_o entrance_n upon_o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o present_a question_n namely_o whether_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v in_o 1._o §._o 1._o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o till_o he_o believe_v i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o digress_v a_o little_a from_o master_n eyre_n method_n who_o first_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o those_o text_n produce_v in_o my_o sermon_n for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n and_o then_o state_n the_o question_n in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o examine_v those_o two_o chapter_n begin_v here_o with_o the_o former_a and_o so_o proceed_v to_o the_o entire_a vindication_n of_o my_o sermon_n by_o itself_o in_o the_o state_v of_o the_o question_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v 1._o what_o justification_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n when_o we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n or_o in_o god_n sight_n for_o the_o first_o when_o we_o inquire_v what_o justification_n be_v it_o be_v suppose_v 2._o §._o 2._o that_o the_o word_n justification_n be_v take_v proper_o &_o in_o sensu_fw-la formali_fw-la not_o in_o a_o diminutive_a comparative_a or_o tropical_a sense_n analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o i_o observe_v this_o be_v because_o master_n eyre_n pretend_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v no_o less_o than_o yield_v the_o cause_n when_o i_o grant_v a_o justification_n purpose_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n before_o faith_n so_o then_o say_v he_o pag._n 147._o by_o his_o own_o confession_n justification_n in_o a_o scripture_n sense_n go_v before_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o horrid_a opinion_n he_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o eager_o oppose_v &_o pag._n 101._o challenge_v some_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereas_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o world_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o some_o sense_n namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v never_o justify_v at_o all_o simple_o may_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o some_o sense_n that_o be_v comparative_o as_o be_v less_o unjust_a than_o another_o jer._n 3._o 11._o and_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o never_o yet_o taste_v of_o death_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o some_o sense_n to_o wit_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o justification_n itself_o may_v be_v call_v condemnation_n in_o some_o sense_n for_o the_o scot_n say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v when_o he_o be_v hang_v and_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o much_o unlike_a rom._n 6._o 7._o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v justify_v from_o sin_n if_o master_n eyre_n do_v indeed_o think_v which_o i_o be_o persuade_v he_o do_v not_o that_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o i_o be_v whether_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v some_o sense_n wherein_o justification_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o faith_n he_o shall_v have_v acquaint_v his_o reader_n with_o it_o here_o in_o the_o â—stating_v of_o the_o question_n and_o not_o have_v keep_v he_o ignorant_a of_o any_o such_o controversy_n between_o we_o till_o he_o be_v come_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o his_o book_n wherein_o the_o particular_a nature_n and_o formality_n of_o this_o glorious_a blessing_n 3._o §._o 3._o of_o justification_n do_v consist_v be_v more_o particular_o debate_v in_o
by_o the_o law_n or_o constitution_n of_o grace_n the_o immediate_a effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o give_v the_o sinner_n a_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n or_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o which_o he_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o the_o immediate_a full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o all_o those_o immunity_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o right_a by_o that_o grand_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 3._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n even_o as_o among_o man_n a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n give_v imprison_v rebel_v a_o right_a to_o deliverance_n from_o their_o present_n and_o legal_o future_a punishment_n though_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o right_n he_o do_v not_o possess_v any_o otherwise_o then_o in_o hope_n till_o his_o cause_n be_v try_v and_o himself_o absolve_v in_o court_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v present_o upon_o believe_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o latter_a he_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o repentance_n that_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n act_v 3._o 19_o 20._o and_o paul_n pray_v for_o onesiphorus_n that_o god_n will_v grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v find_v mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o which_o himself_o also_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o ver_fw-la 12._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christian_n he_o tell_v we_o gal._n 5._o 5._o that_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v justification_n through_o faith_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a epistle_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v a_o white_a stone_n rev._n 2._o 17._o loc_n 17._o vid._n paraeum_n aretium_n brightman_n dâ—od_a eng._n annot_n in_o loc_n which_o have_v allusion_n to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o judgement_n condemn_v by_o a_o black_a stone_n and_o absolve_v by_o a_o white_a do_v therefore_o signify_v that_o eminent_a eternal_a and_o universal_a absolution_n from_o all_o guilt_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o overcome_v and_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n so_o rom._n 2_o 13_o 16._o not_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o meâ—_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o set_v down_o the_o more_o distinct_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v understand_v how_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a his_o informer_n be_v that_o tell_v he_o i_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n page_n 19_o now_o to_o mr._n eyre_n he_o give_v we_o a_o threefold_a sense_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o â—_o §._o â—_o god_n in_o the_o question_n 1._o as_o it_o signify_v god_n knowledge_n 2._o as_o it_o signify_v his_o legal_a justice_n 3._o as_o it_o signify_v his_o make_n of_o we_o to_o see_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o give_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o same_o paragraph_n of_o the_o last_o thus_o he_o speak_v this_o phrase_n must_v have_v some_o other_o meaning_n in_o this_o debate_n for_o else_o that_o distinctiction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o although_o in_o articulo_fw-la providentiae_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a providence_n see_v and_o know_v be_v all_o one_o yet_o in_o articulo_fw-la justificationis_fw-la in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n they_o be_v constant_o distinguish_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o promiscuous_o use_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o of_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n himself_o reject_v two_o as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o state_n his_o answer_n thus_o if_o we_o take_v god_n sight_n in_o the_o last_o construction_n viz._n for_o his_o make_v we_o to_o see_v than_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n before_o we_o believe_v 2._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n when_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o god_n accept_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o his_o blood_n 3._o if_o we_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n when_o he_o will_v or_o determine_v in_o himself_o not_o to_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o take_v god_n sight_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v never_o take_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o confession_n such_o be_v the_o first_o sense_n which_o be_v here_o the_o last_o then_o thus_o but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o present_a question_n such_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v here_o put_v first_o than_o so_o if_o some_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v his_o favour_n his_o assistance_n his_o approbation_n and_o witness_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v have_v know_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n in_o those_o sense_n it_o have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o conducible_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n as_o first_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n sight_n do_v never_o signify_v his_o knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o to_o add_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n that_o to_o be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o knowledge_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o lawful_a distinction_n because_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v interferre_v for_o justification_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n be_v justification_n in_o god_n knowledge_n for_o sure_o he_o know_v both_o these_o no_o less_o than_o his_o purpose_n and_o determination_n within_o himself_o 3._o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o that_o mr._n eyre_n maintain_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o sinner_n by_o the_o eternal_a act_n of_o god_n will_n i_o ask_v then_o whether_o that_o imputation_n be_v justification_n in_o god_n legal_a justice_n if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v a_o far_a implication_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n if_o it_o be_v not_o i_o will_v know_v how_o god_n do_v justify_v we_o in_o his_o legal_a justice_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o 4._o god_n know_v we_o not_o to_o be_v justify_v till_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v and_o not_o be_v indeed_o he_o may_v well_o know_v that_o he_o intend_v to_o justify_v we_o but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o than_o he_o know_v we_o be_v not_o yet_o justify_v for_o he_o know_v that_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v be_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o follow_a discourse_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n i_o attend_v his_o motion_n that_o i_o may_v spare_v tautology_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v sect_n ii_o he_o therefore_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n in_o three_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v various_o in_o scripture_n 4._o §._o 4._o 1._o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o impute_v sin_n unto_o his_o people_n 2._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n to_o wit_n his_o not_o punish_v or_o his_o set_n of_o they_o free_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o justification_n be_v put_v for_o this_o latter_a act_n he_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v the_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o former_a which_o he_o confess_v he_o have_v be_v spare_v to_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n because_o some_o gross_a mistake_n have_v seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o that_o expression_n as_o 1._o that_o absurd_a conceit_n that_o christ_n
tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o to_o the_o former_a place_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o if_o to_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n do_v signify_v a_o man_n special_o and_o eminent_o serviceable_a unto_o god_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n expound_v it_o than_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v a_o note_n of_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n even_o of_o a_o true_a proper_a cause_n of_o a_o effect_n that_o follow_v natural_o and_o not_o by_o promise_n for_o the_o more_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o spiritual_a defilement_n and_o defiler_n the_o more_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o every_o spiritual_a employment_n the_o next_o place_n heb._n 3._o 6._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v there_o grant_v to_o be_v mere_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n because_o the_o consequent_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o promissory_a but_o simple_o affirmative_a the_o text_n say_v not_o who_o house_n we_o shall_v be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o but_o who_o we_o be_v if_o we_o hold_v fast_o nevertheless_o loc_n nevertheless_o parall_a l._n 3._o in_o loc_n junius_n upon_o ver_fw-la 14._o which_o in_o sense_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o this_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o hold_v fast_o of_o our_o confidence_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n a_o nobis_fw-la verò_fw-la conditionem_fw-la unicam_fw-la desiderat_fw-la scil_n christus_fw-la nempe_fw-la ut_fw-la maneamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la atque_fw-la hanc_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nâ—tat_fw-la apostolus_fw-la his_fw-la verbis_fw-la siquidem_fw-la principium_fw-la illius_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o testimony_n i_o quote_v the_o rather_o that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v know_v that_o junius_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n as_o he_o do_v somewhere_o represent_v he_o yea_o and_o on_o this_o verse_n he_o be_v express_v that_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o continue_v to_o be_v god_n house_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o that_o the_o word_n rom._n 10._o 9_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n &c._n &c._n can_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n mere_o i_o prove_v large_o below_o in_o a_o particular_a debate_n of_o that_o place_n i_o have_v here_o only_o one_o word_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o either_o it_o describe_v the_o person_n from_o his_o faith_n to_o signify_v that_o as_o such_o that_o be_v as_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o justification_n and_o then_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n and_o if_o it_o be_v antecedent_n as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o in_o point_fw-fr of-duty_n to_o a_o blessing_n consequent_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n then_o be_v it_o antecedent_n as_o a_o condition_n or_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n show_v that_o that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o his_o faith_n have_v no_o order_n nor_o tendency_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o may_v as_o well_o follow_v after_o it_o as_o go_v before_o it_o but_o 1._o this_o can_v be_v current_a sense_n if_o justification_n be_v either_o from_o eternity_n or_o immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o any_o time_n before_o this_o description_n be_v make_v for_o example_n be_v it_o sense_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v or_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o thou_o when_o both_o election_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v long_o since_o past_o or_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v if_o thou_o shall_v be_v glorify_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v will_v not_o such_o a_o speech_n suppose_v that_o the_o person_n to_o who_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v be_v as_o yet_o not_o justify_v though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o any_o place_n 2._o let_v we_o take_v some_o parallel_a place_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v accord_v with_o it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v possess_v mark_v 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o the_o same_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 17._o 20._o if_o you_o have_v faith_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n nothing_o shall_v be_v unpossible_a unto_o you_o if_o faith_n do_v here_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n and_o not_o propound_v the_o condition_n then_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v at_o present_a believe_v or_o no_o his_o child_n must_v have_v be_v present_o heal_v notwithstanding_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n that_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v believe_v and_o whether_o the_o disciple_n believe_v or_o no_o at_o present_a all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o they_o present_o they_o be_v the_o person_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v some_o time_n or_o other_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o another_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n be_v the_o particle_n if_o not_o or_o except_v which_o 5._o §._o 5._o we_o find_v also_o use_v in_o scripture_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n be_v threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v except_o they_o believe_v john_n 8._o 24._o if_o you_o believe_v not_o or_o except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n when_o man_n be_v threaten_v with_o damnation_n except_o they_o believe_v be_v they_o threaten_v absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o the_o first_o than_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o conditional_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o deliverance_n from_o damnation_n and_o be_v not_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o understand_v in_o all_o his_o speech_n of_o like_a nature_n gen._n 44._o 23._o except_o your_o young_a brother_n come_v down_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o josh_n 7._o 12._o neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o you_o can_v the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_a in_o the_o firmament_n than_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o hence_o that_o their_o destroy_v the_o accurse_a from_o among_o they_o be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o their_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n presence_n act_n 27._o 31._o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v see_v also_o luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o rev._n 2._o 5_o 22._o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n in_o all_o which_o the_o same_o particle_n be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o condition_n unless_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o modesty_n to_o think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v pen_v on_o purpose_n to_o puzzle_v and_o confound_v our_o understanding_n all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o promise_n remission_n of_o sin_n to_o 6._o §._o 6._o they_o that_o believe_v prove_v the_o same_o thing_n particular_o mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o 6._o 40._o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n with_o many_o place_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o all_o which_o i_o guess_v what_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n will_v be_v by_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o last_o of_o these_o chap._n 13._o §_o 14._o pag._n 135._o this_o text_n say_v he_o and_o other_o like_v it_o do_v only_o show_v who_o have_v the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o believe_v many_o such_o cathedral_n determination_n we_o have_v from_o he_o without_o 7._o §._o 7._o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n to_o proof_n especial_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o scripture_n allege_v against_o he_o yet_o may_v he_o very_o well_o think_v that_o we_o will_v expect_v some_o solid_a reason_n for_o this_o his_o perpetual_a wrest_n and_o abuse_n of_o word_n from_o their_o obvious_a and_o common_a sense_n 1._o it_o
not_o have_v save_v he_o without_o his_o read_n and_o much_o less_o will_v his_o read_n have_v save_v he_o without_o that_o favourable_a law_n yet_o his_o life_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o worth_a than_o his_o read_n of_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o therefore_o he_o owe_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o thanks_o to_o his_o prince_n for_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n then_o to_o himself_o for_o read_v suppose_v his_o read_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o life_n if_o a_o man_n sell_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o friend_n for_o five_o hundred_o for_o which_o another_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o thousand_o what_o more_o common_a then_o to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v his_o friend_n five_o hundred_o in_o the_o buy_n 3._o but_o in_o sober_a sadness_n do_v mr._n eyre_n think_v the_o welsh_a man_n speak_v 25._o §._o 25._o proper_o in_o his_o god_n bless_v her_o father_n &_o c_o that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a object_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o h_o please_v deformity_n in_o it_o that_o flatter_v the_o fancy_n and_o surprise_v 210._o k_o see_v sie_z râ—de_fw-mi la_fw-fr câ—ambre_fw-fr charact._n of_o the_o passion_n ch_n 4._o of_o laughter_n p._n 210._o the_o soul_n so_o move_v laughter_n and_o what_o can_v that_o deformity_n be_v except_o the_o welsh_a idiom_n but_o the_o fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v out_o of_o cicero_n when_o we_o see_v a_o little_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o great_a sword_n to_o transplace_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o adjunct_n and_o say_v who_o tie_v that_o man_n to_o that_o sword_n have_v the_o welsh_a man_n cry_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v spoil_v the_o jest_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o facetiousnesse_n and_o lepidity_n which_o now_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o it_o a_o certain_a discovery_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a nor_o the_o condition_n of_o read_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o speech_n become_v ridiculous_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o will_v insinuate_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o serious_a judgement_n of_o all_o offender_n who_o escape_n death_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o statâ—_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o pardon_v a_o man_n on_o this_o condition_n may_v one_o will_v think_v be_v of_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o one_o welsh_a man_n word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o judge_n can_v save_v he_o unless_o he_o read_v nor_o will_v god_n save_v we_o unleâ—â—â—_n we_o believe_v heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n not_o through_o defect_n of_o power_n or_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o be_v both_o infinite_a but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o without_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v already_o 26._o §._o 26._o or_o must_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o due_a place_n for_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n make_v the_o conditional_a grant_n to_o become_v absolute_a the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a as_o that_o without_o which_o it_o have_v never_o be_v absolute_a i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a by_o contribute_v any_o direct_a causality_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o conditional_a grant_n do_v indeed_o become_v absolute_a not_o by_o the_o worth_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o condition_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o promiser_n that_o upon_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n will_v be_v oblige_v and_o not_o without_o it_o we_o have_v already_o give_v several_a instance_n of_o condition_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o they_o to_o engage_v the_o donour_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o nothing_o can_v produce_v a_o effect_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o itself_o nor_o do_v it_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o intrinsical_v worth_a by_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n otherwise_o we_o may_v work_v as_o rare_a feat_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o will_n as_o wound_n as_o magnet_n cure_v of_o wound_n van_n helmont_n think_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v but_o will_v a_o pin_n to_o be_v worth_a a_o pound_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o own_o justifier_n if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o advance_v it_o rather_o as_o suppose_v some_o benefit_n of_o very_o great_a value_n be_v bestow_v on_o a_o worthless_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o rich_a superlative_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o donour_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o final_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o god_n threat_v that_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n just_o so_o in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n but_o the_o believer_n himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o the_o culpable_a meritorious_a cause_n but_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v slay_v we_o but_o by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o rom._n 5._o 13_o 14._o ergo._n it_o be_v not_o wary_o say_v that_o god_n threat_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o when_o mr._n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o gospel-condition_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o sin_n have_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o papist_n shall_v thank_v he_o rom._n 6._o last_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n man_n not-accepting_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v make_v that_o grace_n without_o effect_n as_o to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o rom._n 3._o 3_o but_o that_o therefore_o their_o acceptance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o they_o be_v wild_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o worthy_a dr._n kendal_n out_o of_o who_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v these_o passage_n he_o have_v public_o enough_o and_o in_o mr._n eyre_n hear_v for_o one_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o enemy_n against_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o read_n do_v not_o pardon_v himself_o 27._o §._o 27._o i_o prove_v thus_o because_o than_o he_o must_v concur_v either_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v pardon_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o law_n this_o mr._n eyre_n say_v be_v a_o impertinent_a answer_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o causal_a influx_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o rep._n my_o answer_n if_o he_o will_v call_v it_o so_o be_v very_o pertinent_a as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o offendor_n save_v by_o his_o clergy_n who_o pardon_n be_v perfect_v by_o a_o law_n which_o give_v the_o remote_a right_n and_o sentence_v pass_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o produce_v his_o immunity_n itself_o if_o then_o the_o say_a offendor_n cause_v his_o own_o pardon_n it_o must_v be_v by_o concur_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o production_n of_o one_o of_o these_o the_o case_n be_v altogether_o
gentile_n through_o faith_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o sinner_n else_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n immediate_o upon_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n be_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o own_o judgement_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v metonymical_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v present_o but_o sometime_o after_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o ceremony_n their_o death_n wound_n but_o they_o do_v not_o total_o and_o perfect_o expire_v till_o sometime_o 171_o sometime_o vide_fw-la scot_n in_o sent._n l_o 4._o d_o 3._o cue_n 4_o n._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o d_o godwin_n in_o rom._n 8._o 34._o sect_n 5._o p_o 171_o after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o sure_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o live_v far_a from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o may_v observe_v they_o without_o sin_n which_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o preach_v they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v think_v fit_a hereafter_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o form_v his_o reason_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n into_o some_o logical_a shape_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o it_o be_v they_o ground_n upon_o otherwise_o man_n may_v accumulate_v text_n of_o scripture_n in_o insinitum_fw-la and_o a_o answerer_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a what_o he_o oppose_v the_o last_o text_n mention_v by_o mr._n eyre_n be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v 15._o §._o 15._o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o which_o word_n mr._n eyre_n confess_v i_o thus_o gloss_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n act_v towards_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o gloss_n mr._n eyre_n confute_v how_o why_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o gallant_a confutation_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v plain_o not_o that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v immediate_o and_o present_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v and_o accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o cause_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effect_v this_o immediate_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o there_o lie_v not_o on_o they_o a_o remediless_a necessity_n of_o perish_v but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v find_v out_o a_o catholicon_n that_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n here_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cure_v all_o disease_n not_o that_o his_o remedy_n have_v actual_o cure_v they_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thousand_o to_o who_o it_o be_v never_o apply_v but_o that_o it_o cure_v all_o who_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v m._n apply_v aquin._n 3_o â—â—q_n 49._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 3_o m._n christus_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la passione_n nos_fw-la liberavit_fw-la causaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la instituens_fw-la causam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la liberationis_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la possent_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la pâ—ocata_fw-la quandoque_fw-la remitti_fw-la vel_fw-la praeterita_fw-la vel_fw-la praesentia_fw-la vel_fw-la futura_fw-la siout_n si_fw-mi medice_fw-la faciat_fw-la medicinam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la pâ—ssent_fw-la quâ—â—unque_fw-la morbi_fw-la sanari_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o context_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o he_o add_v and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n aâ—_n though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n be_v ambassador_n send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n most_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o to_o beseech_v sinner_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o exhortation_n be_v that_o sinner_n will_v â—ay_n aside_o the_o enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n answ_n most_o true_o if_o one_o word_n more_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o we_o exhort_v man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n prepare_v and_o purchase_v in_o his_o blood_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o sure_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v not_o only_o active_a in_o our_o â—aying_n aside_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n but_o also_o passive_a in_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o passive_a voice_n though_o we_o can_v so_o happy_o render_v it_o in_o english_a as_o to_o express_v its_o significancy_n it_o denote_v proper_o not_o our_o act_n of_o reconcile_a ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n note_n that_o we_o also_o be_v passive_a in_o the_o reconciliation_n speak_v of_o but_o our_o do_v of_o that_o upon_o which_o another_o namely_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o as_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v â—â—married_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o hâ—sband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o she_o lay_v aside_o of_o enmity_n against_o her_o husband_n but_o of_o her_o â—sing_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o affection_n of_o her_o hâ—sband_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o so_o matth_n 5._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o mean_v proper_o of_o a_o man_n reconcile_a himself_o to_o his_o brother_n but_o of_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gain_v his_o brother_n good_a affection_n to_o he_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n do_v peter_n use_v another_o word_n act_n 2._o 40._o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o verb_n be_v passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n he_o exhort_v we_o indeed_o unto_o faith_n not_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o partake_v in_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o we_o if_o then_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v before_o what_o need_v this_o exhortation_n 2._o or_o that_o other_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o namely_o chap._n 6_o 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n even_o the_o gospel_n invite_v we_o through_o faith_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o a_o not_o believe_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n through_o which_o unbelief_n the_o reconciliation_n begin_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v in_o his_o gospel_n become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n our_o unbelief_n can_v not_o hinder_v our_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o mr._n perkins_n testimony_n which_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v 16._o §._o 16._o oppose_v against_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o actual_a blot_n out_o of_o sin_n do_v inseparable_o depend_v upon_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v square_v it_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o must_v show_v we_o that_o to_o depend_v inseparable_o and_o to_o depend_v immediate_o be_v all_o one_o
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v other_o condition_n or_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o purpose_n the_o existence_n and_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v be_v from_o god_n purpose_n for_o example_n he_o do_v purpose_n that_o first_o he_o will_v give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o call_v we_o then_o justify_v we_o then_o glorify_v we_o and_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n purpose_n these_o four_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a successive_a effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o have_v not_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n among_o themselves_o that_o christ_n death_n merit_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o from_o god_n purpose_n but_o from_o the_o convention_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o that_o glorification_n be_v also_o a_o reward_n be_v from_o the_o same_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n as_o be_v a_o adjudge_v unto_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n be_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o testament_n wherefore_o all_o these_o purpose_a act_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o ratione_fw-la existentiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o purpose_n or_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitude_n or_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o execution_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o some_o law_n covenant_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v be_v two_o long_a in_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o mr._n eyre_n a_o word_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o i_o pass_v on_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o those_o 15._o §._o 15._o covenant_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v among_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v 2._o â—_o vide_fw-la lesle_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n &_o jur_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o d._n 1._o 5._o grot._n dejure_v belli_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 2._o in_o the_o mere_a will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v among_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n mind_n or_o will_n the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a because_o whether_o mr._n eyre_n will_v allow_v god_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o will_v rather_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o pact_n convention_n covenant_n stipulation_n restipulation_n testament_n pollicitation_n promise_n or_o contract_n of_o any_o kind_n make_v among_o man_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o these_o neither_o can_v that_o consist_v in_o his_o purpose_n the_o assumption_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o true_a formal_a covenant_n or_o promise_n such_o as_o usual_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o many_o more_o argument_n i_o can_v add_v if_o need_n be_v sect_n iii_o the_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o 16._o §._o 16._o heb._n 8._o i_o thus_o deliver_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o record_v in_o heb._n 8._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o distinct_a consideration_n the_o confusion_n of_o which_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v not_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2._o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o tenor_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o god_n will_v work_v this_o condition_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o invest_v in_o a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v prove_v below_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n take_v a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o distinct_a proposition_n that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v see_v what_o little_a ground_n my_o word_n afford_v he_o of_o all_o his_o wonderment_n and_o paratragediation_n prop._n 1._o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 13._o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n oppose_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o old_a and_o new_a administration_n this_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o our_o divine_n general_o grant_v it_o and_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o for_o one_o in_o this_o his_o seventeen_o chapter_n §_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o set_v it_o down_o without_o far_a proof_n prop._n 2._o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o describe_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v not_o contain_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o latter_a excel_v the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n it_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o covenant_n when_o not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o matter_n or_o quality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o rom._n 9_o 4._o 1_o king_n 8._o 21._o hos_fw-la 2._o 18._o job_n 5._o 23_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 3._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o new_a on_o the_o other_o be_v thus_o state_v in_o the_o text_n the_o old_a in_o general_n be_v call_v faulty_a ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o it_o describe_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o people_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n 2._o that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v they_o bless_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a chap._n 7._o 18_o 19_o compare_n also_o rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o gal._n 3._o 21._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o new_a covenant_n in_o general_n be_v call_v better_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o its_o betterness_n bear_v with_o the_o anglicisme_n express_v in_o two_o opposite_a respect_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v minister_v ability_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v covenant_n 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n perfect_a the_o people_n in_o the_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v be_v
the_o word_n of_o mark_n argue_v manifest_o from_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o lawful_a exercise_n of_o it_o in_o make_v and_o order_v to_o be_v publish_v that_o law_n or_o act_n of_o pardon_n whereof_o he_o do_v then_o and_o there_o appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v ambassador_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v imagine_v what_o can_v here_o be_v say_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n either_o 1._o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v be_v too_o harsh_a for_o any_o christian_n ear_n to_o endure_v see_v it_o must_v contain_v all_o that_o good_a which_o be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o primary_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o express_o mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n luke_n 24._o 47._o john_n 20._o 23._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o commission_n as_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 19_o etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o that_o those_o word_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v be_v a_o mere_a description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o i_o think_v be_v the_o sense_n that_o mr._n eyre_n somewhere_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o this_o to_o i_o be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o the_o former_a partly_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v before_o chap._n 5._o and_o to_o be_v mention_v hereafter_o partly_o because_o according_a to_o such_o a_o interpretation_n the_o word_n will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o simple_a affirmation_n or_o relation_n of_o what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v whereas_o by_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o forego_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v a_o authoritative_a sanction_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n a_o act_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o legislative_a power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o stand_a rule_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 19_o §._o 19_o but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n if_o i_o say_v it_o be_v by_o this_o promise_n that_o god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n then_o by_o this_o promise_n he_o justify_v they_o but_o by_o the_o foresay_a promise_n do_v god_n give_v sinner_n a_o right_a to_o impunity_n and_o eternal_a life_n ergo._n the_o proposition_n i_o pass_v as_o manifest_v by_o its_o own_o light_n the_o assumption_n be_v deliver_v in_o several_a scripture_n thus_o paul_n gal._n 3._o 18._o god_n give_v the_o inheritance_n to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v by_o promise_n also_o that_o a_o right_n to_o life_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o have_v it_o this_o promise_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o for_o god_n do_v not_o now_o make_v any_o particular_a promise_n to_o particular_a man_n such_o as_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o believe_v abraham_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o general_a promise_n wherein_o the_o same_o blessing_n as_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o by_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v they_o when_o they_o believe_v which_o promise_n be_v that_o before_o mention_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v interpreter_n ver_fw-la 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o do_v he_o assert_v at_o large_a rom._n 4._o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24._o 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v express_o john_n 12._o 48._o that_o the_o 20._o §._o 20._o word_n which_o he_o speak_v shall_v judge_v unbeliever_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o a_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o word_n in_o reference_n to_o unbeliever_n how_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n in_o reference_n to_o believer_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la magis_fw-la splendido_fw-la elogio_fw-la extolli_fw-la evangelii_n authoritas_fw-la quà m_fw-la dum_fw-la illi_fw-la judiciâ—_n potestas_fw-la defertur_fw-la conscendet_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipse_fw-la christus_fw-la tribunal_n sed_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la laturum_fw-la se_fw-la asserit_fw-la say_v calvin_n upon_o the_o place_n yea_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o word_n a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n ver_fw-la 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n also_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 47._o â—â—_o 47._o see_v also_o deuâ—_n â—â—_o v_o 15_o â—â—_o it_o be_v your_o life_n though_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n but_o the_o passim_fw-la the_o vid._n synop_n pâ—r_a theol_n disp_n â—3_n §._o 10_o &_o down_o of_o jâ—stif_a c._n â—_o â—_o 5._o &_o â—libi_fw-la passim_fw-la instrumental_a and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o it_o have_v of_o judgement_n it_o have_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n work_v not_o but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o principal_n to_o this_o plain_a testimony_n let_v i_o add_v a_o argument_n as_o plain_o deduce_v from_o it_o if_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o the_o word_n than_o the_o word_n be_v that_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judgement_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o word_n a_o right_a to_o life_n and_o another_o be_v oblige_v to_o condemnation_n by_o the_o same_o word_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o judgement_n to_o give_v unto_o eâ—ery_a one_o according_a to_o what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n if_o then_o a_o judgement_n of_o justification_n pass_v upon_o any_o some_o law_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v suppose_v according_a to_o which_o it_o become_v due_a for_o such_o a_o gracious_a sentence_n to_o pass_v upon_o he_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap._n 4._o 12._o 21._o §._o 21._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v beza_n observe_v that_o in_o four_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n loc_fw-la copy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o king_n ms._n see_v dâ—_n hammond_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la as_o also_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n the_o word_n judge_n be_v extant_a there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v that_o be_v to_o who_o pertain_v the_o sovereign_a right_n and_o power_n of_o save_v and_o destroy_v but_o whether_o the_o word_n be_v express_v or_o no_o it_o be_v sure_o imply_v for_o the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o judge_v one_o another_o ver_fw-la 11._o because_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n and_o so_o of_o absolve_v and_o condemn_v of_o save_v and_o destroy_v do_v appertain_v now_o he_o that_o save_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n save_v by_o absolution_n and_o he_o that_o absolve_v as_o a_o lawgiver_n absolve_v by_o law_n ergo_fw-la god_n absolve_v man_n that_o be_v pardon_n and_o justify_v they_o by_o law_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n his_o judgement_n whether_o of_o salvation_n or_o destruction_n shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o law_n 5._o add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n 22._o §._o 22._o of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n do_v thereby_o justify_v 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n he_o glory_v much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v that_o which_o for_o 7._o he_o call_v the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o and_o other_o apostle_n do_v preach_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n above_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n commit_v to_o moses_n as_o then_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o that_o law_n which_o do_v condemn_v unto_o death_n the_o effect_n be_v put_v for_o the_o cause_n so_o the_o
be_v not_o make_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v iâ—_n mâ—diâ—_n between_o life_n and_o death_n but_o unto_o sinner_n already_o under_o condemnation_n and_o be_v give_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o death_n under_o which_o they_o be_v already_o hold_v god_n thereby_o manifest_v that_o although_o according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n he_o can_v save_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a sinner_n heb._n 3._o 19_o jer._n 3._o 19_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o sinner_n shall_v and_o be_v save_v then_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n provoke_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o and_o 33._o 11._o lament_n 3._o 33_o 34_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30._o 19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v wherefore_o we_o answer_v by_o the_o usual_a distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o 14._o either_o vid._n chamier_n panstrat_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 3_o &_o 14._o voluntas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v of_o event_n or_o voluntas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o former_a god_n do_v will_v infallible_o that_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o latter_a though_o he_o will_v their_o justification_n much_o more_o than_o their_o damnation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o he_o will_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v but_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n through_o unbelief_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o the_o thirteen_o argument_n undertake_v great_a matter_n conditional_a 26._o §._o 26._o reconciliation_n necessary_o suppose_v freewill_n answ_n it_o do_v indeed_o suppose_v voluntatem_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la liberabilem_fw-la the_o will_v freeable_a by_o grace_n not_o per_fw-la naturam_fw-la liberatam_fw-la free_v by_o nature_n if_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o case_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v judicial_o so_o confirm_v and_o obdurate_a in_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o a_o saviour_n mr._n eyre_n will_v then_o put_v i_o hard_o to_o it_o for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n why_o a_o conditional_a reconciliation_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o press_v so_o vehement_o upon_o a_o sinful_a world_n but_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v that_o a_o conditional_a reconciliation_n suppose_v freewill_n thus_o either_o god_n will_v it_o unto_o man_n upon_o a_o possible_a or_o impossible_a condition_n answ_n upon_o a_o condition_n possible_a mr._n eyre_n then_o either_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o god_n will_v bestow_v it_o or_o because_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o answ_n because_o god_n will_v bestow_v it_o though_o this_o disjunction_n be_v not_o well_o express_v for_o man_n ability_n to_o perform_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n bestow_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n eyre_n say_v we_o can_v mean_v it_o of_o a_o condition_n possible_a by_o god_n gift_n because_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v nothing_o save_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o mr._n w._n deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o it_o page_z 32._o and_o other_o that_o be_v for_o this_o conditional_a reconciliation_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v man_n salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v this_o condition_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o answ_n per_fw-la varios_fw-la casus_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la discrimina_fw-la rerum_fw-la tendimus_fw-la in_o latium_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n be_v so_o gross_o out_o see_v he_o have_v no_o short_a way_n to_o his_o conclusion_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o i_o to_o conceive_v how_o this_o argument_n proceed_v but_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o mr._n eyre_n be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o no_o condition_n or_o particular_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n possible_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n stand_v thus_o if_o god_n bestow_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v than_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n possible_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o the_o proposition_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n according_a to_o we_o have_v not_o purchase_v faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o god_n bestow_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o do_v not_o bestow_v faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v what_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v but_o god_n according_a to_o we_o have_v not_o promise_v faith_n in_o his_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v it_o this_o be_v the_o demonstration_n but_o yet_o we_o need_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v first_o that_o god_n give_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v 1._o he_o give_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o purchaser_n esa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v 2._o mr._n eyre_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v the_o covenant_n of_o remission_n 3._o and_o our_o natural_a be_v and_o faculty_n will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n 4._o and_o such_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o yet_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o arminian_n who_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n will_v yet_o need_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o position_n than_o i_o do_v second_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n for_o the_o very_a make_n and_o enact_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n whence_o his_o blood_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o 13._o 20._o matth._n 26._o 28._o 3._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o covenant_n i_o do_v indeed_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v faith_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v large_o for_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o whole_a good_a which_o god_n will_v work_v in_o and_o for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v faith_n for_o explication_n of_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o purposely_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reader_n have_v not_o mr._n eyre_n gallant_o perform_v his_o undertake_n something_o i_o perceive_v he_o will_v fain_o fasten_v upon_o we_o but_o his_o cord_n his_o threefold_a cord_n be_v make_v of_o burn_a flax_n as_o for_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n that_o god_n 27._o §._o 27._o shall_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o be_v mr._n eyre_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o be_v he_o not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v why_o do_v he_o fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n to_o come_v at_o his_o conclusâ—on_n have_v it_o not_o be_v short_a to_o argue_v thus_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n than_o god_n do_v not_o give_v faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o god_n shall_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n ergo._n if_o mr._n eyre_n think_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v unanswerable_a they_o will_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n 2._o proposition_n vidâ—â—pisâ—op_v dâ—venant_n dissert_v the_o mart_n christiâ—_n 5._o p_o 57_o add_v obâ—_n 2._o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o work_n provide_v it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v according_o to_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o same_o action_n have_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o universal_a and_o its_o particular_a cause_n
indeed_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v any_o action_n which_o be_v whole_o and_o immediate_o from_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o blessing_n he_o give_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v promise_v to_o glorify_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o justify_v we_o to_o justify_v we_o upon_o condition_n he_o give_v we_o faith_n but_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v also_o our_o act_n for_o it_o be_v we_o that_o believe_v and_o not_o god_n though_o he_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n so_o be_v it_o perform_v voluntary_o and_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o a_o command_n or_o promise_v i_o mean_v capable_a of_o be_v command_v or_o reward_v or_o of_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o reward_n and_o thus_o for_o example_n obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n this_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o obedience_n the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a as_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n for_o creature_n essential_o depend_v on_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o be_v but_o for_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n act_v 17._o 28._o ergo_fw-la a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o we_o may_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n though_o god_n work_v that_o act_n in_o we_o how_o many_o order_n do_v god_n give_v to_o joshua_n gideon_n david_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o whither_o they_o shall_v remove_v their_o host_n that_o they_o may_v put_v their_o enemy_n to_o the_o rout_n or_o escape_v a_o overthrow_n by_o they_o these_o motion_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o special_a victory_n or_o deliverance_n which_o god_n will_v give_v they_o yet_o by_o the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v they_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n hundred_o of_o like_a instance_n be_v obvious_a one_o thing_n more_o mr._n eyre_n add_v if_o say_v he_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o 28._o §._o 28._o god_n do_v will_n that_o by_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o after_o that_o reconciliation_n yet_o 1._o it_o will_v follow_v notwithstanding_o that_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o owen_n prove_v against_o baxter_n page_n 34._o and_o 2._o then_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v about_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n answ_n that_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o 1._o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n contribute_v a_o immediate_a efficiency_n to_o our_o reconciliation_n whensoever_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o mr._n owen_n say_v in_o the_o place_n mention_v meritorious_a cause_n say_v he_o do_v actual_o &_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la produce_v all_o those_o effect_n which_o immediate_o slow_a from_o they_o not_o in_o a_o immediation_n of_o time_n but_o of_o causality_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o its_o kind_n a_o actual_a and_o immediate_a influence_n upon_o our_o eternal_a glorification_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o last_o effect_n or_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o he_o or_o 2._o by_o compare_v the_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o so_o that_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o exist_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o interposition_n of_o any_o other_o cause_n to_o produce_v it_o of_o this_o only_a be_v the_o question_n as_o also_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o have_v hitherto_o understand_v it_o otherwise_o i_o be_o persuade_v himself_o will_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v hitherto_o use_v one_o or_o two_o at_o most_o only_o except_v come_v not_o within_o sight_n of_o the_o conclusion_n they_o aim_v at_o as_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n that_o then_o all_o the_o controversy_n will_v be_v about_o god_n order_n and_o method_n in_o confer_v on_o we_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n though_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o in_o question_n it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o pervert_v and_o trouble_v that_o order_n which_o god_n use_v in_o bring_v sinner_n to_o life_n yet_o be_v there_o much_o more_o in_o question_n viz._n whether_o upon_o supposition_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o god_n special_a purpose_n of_o give_v faith_n to_o some_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o we_o may_v not_o by_o god_n will_n of_o precept_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o partake_n in_o righteousness_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v disprove_v if_o he_o have_v intend_v his_o argument_n shall_v have_v conclude_v any_o thing_n we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a the_o monstrous_a inconvenience_n that_o attend_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o universal_a redemption_n especial_o the_o french_a divine_n that_o i_o can_v think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o question_n to_o i_o john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o former_a verse_n declare_v his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n special_a will_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a the_o latter_a that_o yet_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v be_v impose_v on_o all_o man_n the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o through_o the_o performance_n thereof_o may_v be_v save_v and_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o 29._o §._o 29._o the_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o unto_o we_o but_o our_o sin_n be_v account_v or_o impute_v to_o christ_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v discount_v or_o non-imputed_n to_o we_o without_o any_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o answ_n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o impute_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a of_o they_o unto_o we_o because_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o do_v not_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v any_o man_n sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v eph._n 4._o 32._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n sake_n that_o himself_o be_v punish_v our_o pardon_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n punishment_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a his_o punishment_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o pardon_n if_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o be_v formal_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o they_o to_o we_o 2._o what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n prayer_n for_o they_o that_o desert_v he_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o or_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o lord_n grant_v they_o may_v be_v some_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v be_v punish_v that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v elect_v from_o all_o eternity_n whatsoever_o sense_n m._n eyre_n will_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n it_o will_v either_o not_o agree_v with_o sense_n or_o not_o with_o himself_o or_o not_o with_o the_o text_n 3._o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a contribute_v nothing_o to_o our_o justification_n neither_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n nor_o by_o way_n of_o evidence_n for_o may_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v lyen_fw-we for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o have_v be_v the_o best_a evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v punish_v if_o his_o punishment_n be_v formal_o our_o nonpâ—nition_n and_o by_o way_n of_o influence_n it_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o